Title: The Mystery Queen
Author: Hume, Fergus
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.


*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Mystery Queen" ***


Google Books (The New York Public Library)



Transcriber's Notes:
   1. Page scan source: https://books.google.com/books?id=KF4gAAAAMAAJ
      (The New York Public Library)



[Front cover]



[Illustration: "TAKE ME AWAY; TAKE ME AWAY!" SHE CRIED PITEOUSLY.
_Frontispiece_, p. 2]



THE MYSTERY
QUEEN


BY
FERGUS HUME
_Author of "The Mystery of a Hanson Cab," "The Yellow Holly,"
"The Red Window," "The Solitary Farm," "The Opal Serpent," etc., etc.,
etc_.



ILLUSTRATIONS BY
HOWARD SOMERVILLE


G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY
PUBLISHERS      NEW YORK



COPYRIGHT, 1912, BY
G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY


_The Mystery Queen_



CONTENTS

CHAPTER
I. A STRANGE VISITOR
II. A COMPLETE MYSTERY
III. DUTY BEFORE PLEASURE
IV. AN AMATEUR DETECTIVE
V. MUDDY WATER
VI. THE INVENTOR
VII. THE HERMIT LADIES
VIII. AVIATION
IX. MAHOMET'S COFFIN
X. ANOTHER MYSTERY
XI. ON THE TRAIL
XII. AN AMAZING ADVENTURE
XIII. A BOLD DETERMINATION
XIV. A BUSY AFTERNOON
XV. ABSOLUTE PROOF
XVI. DAN'S DIPLOMACY
XVII. AT BAY
XVIII. THE FLIGHT
XIX. TREACHERY
XX. QUEEN BEELZEBUB'S END
XXI. SUNSHINE



ILLUSTRATIONS

"Take me away; take me away!" she cried piteously

"Why, even your cards are scented."



The Mystery Queen



CHAPTER I

A STRANGE VISITOR


"A penny for your thoughts, dad," cried Lillian, suppressing a
school-girl desire to throw one of the nuts on her plate at her father
and rouse him from his brown study.

Sir Charles Moon looked up with a start, and drew his bushy gray
eye-brows together. "Some people would give more than that to know
them, my dear."

"What sort of people?" asked the young man who sat beside Lillian,
industriously cracking nuts for her consumption.

"Dangerous people," replied Sir Charles grimly, "very dangerous, Dan."

Mrs. Bolstreath, fat, fair, and fifty, Lillian's paid companion and
chaperon, leaned back complacently. She had enjoyed an excellent
dinner: she was beautifully dressed: and shortly she would witness the
newest musical comedy; three very good reasons for her amiable
expression. "All people are dangerous to millionaires," she remarked,
pointing the compliment at her employer, "since all people enjoy life
with wealth, and wish to get the millionaire's money honestly or
dishonestly."

"The people you mention have failed to get mine, Mrs. Bolstreath," was
the millionaire's dry response.

"Of course I speak generally and not of any particular person, Sir
Charles."

"I am aware of it," he answered, nodding and showed a tendency to
relapse into his meditation, but that his daughter raised her price
for confession.

"A sixpence for your thoughts, dad, a shilling--ten shillings--then
one pound, you insatiable person."

"My kingdom for an explicit statement," murmured Dan, laying aside the
crackers. "Lillian, my child, you must not eat any more nuts or you
will be having indigestion."

"I believe dad has indigestion already."

"Some people will have it very badly before I am done with them," said
Sir Charles, not echoing his daughter's laughter; then, to prevent
further questions being asked, he addressed himself to the young man.
"How are things going with you, Halliday?"

When Sir Charles asked questions thus stiffly, Dan knew that he was
not too well pleased, and guessed the reason, which had to do with
Lillian, and with Lillian's friendly attitude towards a swain not
overburdened with money--to wit, his very own self--who replied
diplomatically. "Things are going up with me, sir, if you mean
aeroplanes."

"Frivolous! Frivolous!" muttered the big man seriously, "as a
well-educated young man who wants money, you should aim at higher
things."

"He aims at the sun," said Lillian gaily, "how much higher do you
expect him to aim, dad?"

"Aiming at the sun is he?" said Moon heavily, "h'm! he'll be like that
classical chap who flew too high and came to smash."

"Do you mean Icarus or Phaeton, Sir Charles?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath,
who, having been a governess, prided herself upon exceptional
knowledge.

"I don't know which of the two, perhaps one, perhaps both. But he flew
in an aeroplane like Dan here, and came to grief."

"Oh!" Lillian turned distinctly pale. "I hope, Dan, you won't come to
grief."

Before the guest could reply, Sir Charles reassured his daughter.
"Naught was never in danger," he said, still grim and unsmiling,
"don't trouble, Lillian, my dear. Dan won't come to grief in that way,
although he may in another."

Lillian opened her blue eyes and stared while young Halliday grew
crimson and fiddled with the nut-shells. "I don't know what you mean,
dad?" said the girl after a puzzled pause.

"I think Dan does," rejoined her father, rising and pushing back his
chair slowly. He looked at his watch, "Seven-thirty; you have plenty
of time to see your play, which does not begin until nine," he added,
walking towards the door. "Mrs. Bolstreath, I should like to speak
with you."

"But, dad----"

"My dear Lillian, I have no time to wait. There is an important
appointment at nine o'clock here, and afterwards I must go to the
House. Go and enjoy yourself, but don't"--here his stern gray eyes
rested on Dan's bent head in a significant way--"don't be foolish.
Mrs. Bolstreath," he beckoned, and left the room.

"Oh!" sighed the chaperon-governess-companion, for she was all three,
a kind of modern Cerebus, guarding the millionaire's child. "I thought
it would come to this!" and she also looked significantly at Halliday
before she vanished to join her employer.

Lillian stared at the closed door through which both her father and
Mrs. Bolstreath had passed, and then looked at Dan, sitting somewhat
disconsolately at the disordered dinner-table. She was a delicately
pretty girl of a fair, fragile type, not yet twenty years of age, and
resembled a shepherdess of Dresden china in her dainty perfection.
With her pale golden hair, and rose-leaf complexion, arrayed in a
simple white silk frock with snowy pearls round her slender neck, she
looked like a wraith of faint mist. At least Dan fancifully thought
so, as he stole a glance at her frail beauty, or perhaps she was more
like a silver-point drawing, exquisitely fine. But whatever image love
might find to express her loveliness, Dan knew in his hot passion that
she was the one girl in the world for him. Lillian Halliday was a much
better name for her than Lillian Moon.

Dan himself was tall and slim, dark and virile, with a clear-cut,
clean-shaven face suggestive of strength and activity. His bronzed
complexion showed an open-air life, while the eagle look in his dark
eyes was that new vast-distance expression rapidly being acquired by
those who devote themselves to aviation. No one could deny Dan's good
looks or clean life, or daring nature, and he was all that a girl
could desire in the way of a fairy prince. But fathers do not approve
of fairy princes unless they come laden with jewels and gold. To bring
such to Lillian was rather like taking coals to Newcastle since her
father was so wealthy; but much desires more, and Sir Charles wanted a
rich son-in-law. Dan could not supply this particular adjective, and
therefore--as he would have put it in the newest slang of the newest
profession--was out of the fly. Not that he intended to be, in spite
of Sir Charles, since love can laugh at stern fathers as easily as at
bolts and bars.

And all this time Lillian stared at the door, and then at Dan, and
then at her plate, putting two and two together. But in spite of her
feminine intuition, she could not make four, and turned to her
lover--for that Dan was, and a declared lover too--for an explanation.
"What does dad mean?" Dan raised his handsome head and laughed as
grimly as Sir Charles had done earlier. "He means that I shan't be
asked to dinner any more."

"Why? You have done nothing."

"No; but I intend to do something."

"What's that?"

Dan glanced at the closed door and seeing that there was no immediate
chance of butler or footmen entering took her in his arms. "Marry
you," he whispered between two kisses.

"There's no intention about that," pouted the girl; "we have settled
that ever so long ago."

"So your father suspects, and for that reason he is warning Mrs.
Bolstreath."

"Warning the dragon," said Miss Moon, who used the term quite in an
affectionate way, "why, the dragon is on our side."

"I daresay your father guesses as much. For that reason I'll stake my
life that he is telling her at this moment she must never let us be
together alone after this evening. After all, my dear, I don't see why
you should look at me in such a puzzled way. You know well enough that
Sir Charles wants you to marry Curberry."

"Marry Lord Curberry," cried Lillian, her pale skin coloring to a deep
rose hue; "why I told dad I wouldn't do that."

"Did you tell dad that you loved me?"

"No. There's no need to," said the girl promptly.

Dan coughed drily. "I quite agree with you," he said rising, "there's
no need to, since every time I look at you, I give myself away. But
you surely understand, darling, that as I haven't a title and I
haven't money, I can't have you. Hothouse grapes are for the rich and
not for a poor devil like me."

"You might find a prettier simile," laughed Lillian, not at all
discomposed, although she now thoroughly understood the meaning of her
father's abrupt departure with Mrs. Bolstreath. Then she rose and took
Dan by the lapels of his coat, upon which he promptly linked her to
himself by placing both arms round her waist. "Dearest," she said
earnestly, "I shall marry you and you only. We have been brought up
more or less together, and we have always loved one another. Dad was
your guardian: you have three hundred a year of your own, and if we
marry dad can give us plenty, and----"

"I know all that," interrupted Halliday, placing her arms round his
neck, "and it is just because Sir Charles knows also, that he will
never consent to our marriage. I knew what was in the wind weeks ago,
darling heart, and every day I have been expecting what has occurred
to-night. For that reason, I have come here as often as possible and
have arranged for you and the dragon to go to the theatre to-night.
But, believe me, Lillian, it will be for the last time. To-morrow I
shall receive a note saying that I am to stay away from Lord
Curberry's bride."

"I'm not his bride and I never shall be," stamped Lillian, and the
tears came into her pretty eyes, whereupon Dan, as a loyal lover,
wiped them away with his pocket-handkerchief tenderly,   "and--and--"
she faltered.

"And--and--" he mocked, knowing her requirements, which led him to
console her with a long and lingering kiss. "Oh!" he sighed and
Lillian, nestling in his arms, echoed the sigh. The moment of perfect
understanding and perfect love held them until the sudden opening of
the door placed Dan on one side of the table and Lillian on the other.

"It won't do, my dears," said the new-comer, who was none other than
Mrs. Bolstreath, flaming with wrath, but not, as the lovers found
later, at them. "I know quite well that Dan hasn't wasted his time in
this league-divided wooing."

"We thought that one of the servants----" began the young man, when
Mrs. Bolstreath interrupted.

"Well, and am I not one of the servants? Sir Charles has reminded me
of the fact three times with the information that I am not worth my
salt, much less the good table he keeps."

"Oh! Bolly dear," and Lillian ran to the stout chaperon to embrace her
with many kisses, "was dad nasty?"

"He wasn't agreeable," assented Mrs. Bolstreath, fanning herself with
her handkerchief, for the interview had heated her. "You can't expect
him to be, my sweet, when his daughter loves a pauper."

"Thank you," murmured Dan bowing, "but don't you think it is time we
went to the theatre, Bolly dear."

"You must not be so familiar, young man," said the chaperon, broadly
smiling at the dark handsome face. "Sir Charles wants Lillian to
marry----"

"Then I shan't!" Lillian stamped again, "I hate Lord Curberry."

"And you love Dan!"

"Don't be so familiar, young woman," said Halliday, in a joking way,
"unless you are on our side, that is."

"If I were not on your side," rejoined Mrs. Bolstreath, majestically,
"I should be the very dragon Lillian calls me. After all, Dan, you
_are_ poor."

"Poor, but honest."

"Worse and worse. Honest people never grow rich. And then you have
such a dangerous profession, taking people flying trips in those
aeroplanes. One never can be sure if you will be home to supper. I'm
sure Lillian would not care to marry a husband who was uncertain about
being home for supper."

"I'll marry Dan," said Lillian, and embraced Dan, who returned the
embrace.

"Children! Children!" Mrs. Bolstreath raised her hands in horror,
"think of what you are doing. The servants may be in at any moment.
Come to the drawing-room and have coffee. The motor-car is waiting and
--hush, separate, separate," cried the chaperon, "someone is coming!"

She spoke truly, for the lovers had just time to fly asunder when
Sir Charles's secretary entered swiftly. He was a lean, tall,
haggard-looking young fellow of thirty with a pallid complexion and scanty
light hair. A thin moustache half concealed a weak mouth, and he
blinked his eyes in a nervous manner when he bowed to the ladies
and excused his presence. "Sir Charles left his spectacles here," he
said in a soft and rather unsteady voice, "he sent me for them
and----" he had glided to the other side of the table by this
time--"oh, here they are. The motor-car waits, Miss Moon."

"Where is my father?" asked Lillian irrelevantly. "Tell me, Mr. Penn."

"In the library, Miss Moon," said the secretary glibly, "but he cannot
see any one just now--not even you, Miss Moon."

"Why not?"

"He is waiting to interview an official from Scotland Yard--a Mr.
Durwin on important business."

"You see," murmured Dan to Lillian in an undertone, "your father
intends to lock me up for daring to love you."

Miss Moon took no notice. "What is the business?" she asked sharply.

"Indeed, I don't know, Miss Moon. It is strictly private. Sir Charles
has related nothing to me. And if you will excuse me--if you don't
mind--these spectacles are wanted and----" he babbled himself out of
the room, while Mrs. Bolstreath turned on her charge.

"You don't mean to say, you foolish child, that you were going to see
your father about 'this'!" she indicated Halliday.

"I don't care about being called a 'this'!" said Dan, stiffly.

Neither lady noticed the protest. "I want to make it clear to my
father as soon as possible, that I shall marry Dan and no one else,"
declared Lillian, pursing up her pretty mouth obstinately.

"Then take him at the right moment," retorted Mrs. Bolstreath crossly,
for the late interview had tried even her amiable temper. "Just now he
is seething with indignation that an aviator should dare to raise his
eyes to you."

"Aviators generally look down," said Dan flippantly; "am I to be
allowed to take you and Lillian to the theatre this evening?"

"Yes. Although Sir Charles mentioned that you would do better to spend
your money on other things than mere frivolity."

"Oh!" said Halliday with a shrug, "as to that, this particular
frivolity is costing me nothing. I got the box from Freddy Laurance,
who is on that very up-to-date newspaper _The Moment_ as a reporter. I
have dined at my future father-in-law's expense, and now I go in his
motor-car without paying for the trip. I don't see that my pleasures
could cost me less. Even Sir Charles must be satisfied with such
strict economy."

"Sir Charles will be satisfied with nothing save a promise for you to
go away and leave Lillian alone," said Mrs. Bolstreath, sadly, "he has
no feeling of romance such as makes me foolish enough to encourage a
pauper."

"You called me that before," said Dan, coolly, "well, there's no
getting over facts. I am a pauper, but I love Lillian."

"And I--" began Lillian, advancing, only to be waved back and
prevented from speaking further by Mrs. Bolstreath.

"Don't make love before my very eyes," she said crossly, "after all I
am paid to keep you two apart, and--and--well, there's no time for
coffee, so we had better finish the discussion in the car. There is
plenty of time between Hampstead and the Strand to allow of a long
argument. And remember, Dan," Mrs. Bolstreath turned at the door to
shake her finger, "this is your last chance of uninterrupted
conversation with Lillian."

"Let us make honey while the flowers bloom," whispered Halliday,
poetically, and stole a final and hasty kiss before he led the girl
after the amiable dragon, who had already left the room.

The lovers found her talking to a poorly-dressed and rather stout
female clothed in rusty mourning, who looked the picture of decent but
respectable poverty. The entrance door stood open, and the waiting
motor-car could be seen at the steps, while the footman stood near
Mrs. Bolstreath, watching her chatting to the stranger and wearing an
injured expression. It seemed that the decent woman wished to see Sir
Charles, and the footman had refused her admission since his master
was not to be disturbed. The woman--she called herself Mrs. Brown and
was extremely tearful--had therefore appealed to the dragon, who was
explaining that she could do nothing.

"Oh, but I am sure you can get Sir Charles Moon to see me, my lady,"
wailed Mrs. Brown with a dingy handkerchief to her red eyes, "my son
has been lost overboard off one of those steamers Sir Charles owns,
and I want to ask him to give me some money. My son was my only
support, and now I am starving."

Lillian knew that her father owned a number of tramp steamers, which
picked up cargoes all over the world, and saw no reason why the woman
should not have the interview since her son had been drowned while in
Moon's service. The hour was certainly awkward, since Sir Charles had
an appointment before he went down to the House. But a starving woman
and a sorrowful woman required some consideration so she stepped
forward hastily and touched Mrs. Brown's rusty cloak.

"I shall ask my father to see you," she said quickly, "wait here!" and
without consulting Mrs. Bolstreath she went impulsively to her
father's study, while Mrs. Brown dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief
and called down blessings on her young head.

Dan believed the story of the lost son, but doubted the tale of
starvation as Mrs. Brown looked too stout to have been without food
for any length of time. He looked hard at her face, which was more
wrinkled than a fat woman's should be; although such lines might be
ascribed to grief. She wept profusely and was so overcome with sorrow
that she let down a ragged veil when she saw Dan's eager gaze. The
young gentleman, she observed, could not understand a mother's
feelings, or he would not make a show of her by inquisitorial glances.
The remark was somewhat irrelevant, and the action of letting down the
veil unnecessary, but much might be pardoned to a woman so obviously
afflicted.

Dan was about to excuse his inquiring looks, when Lillian danced back
with the joyful information that her father would see Mrs. Brown for a
few minutes if she went in at once. "And I have asked him to help
you," said the girl, patting the tearful woman's shoulder, as she
passed to the motor-car. "Oh! it's past eight o'clock. Dan, we'll
never be in time."

"The musical comedy doesn't begin until nine," Halliday assured her,
and in a few minutes the three of them were comfortably seated in the
luxurious car, which whirled at break-neck speed towards the Strand.

Of course Lillian and Dan took every advantage of the opportunity,
seeing that Mrs. Bolstreath was sympathetic enough to close her eyes
to their philanderings. They talked all the way to the Curtain
Theatre; they talked all through the musical comedy; and talked all
the way back to the house at Hampstead. Mrs. Bolstreath, knowing that
the young couple would not have another opportunity for uninterrupted
love-making, and being entirely in favor of the match, attended to the
stage and left them to whisper unreproved. She did not see why Dan,
whom Lillian had loved since the pair had played together as children,
should be set aside in favor of a dry-as-dust barrister, even though
he had lately come into a fortune and a title. "But, of course," said
Mrs. Bolstreath between the facts, "if you could only invent a perfect
flying-machine, they would make you a duke or something and give you a
large income. Then you could marry."

"What are you talking about, Bolly darling?" asked Lillian, much
puzzled, as she could not be supposed to know what was going on inside
her friend's head.

"About you and Dan, dear. He has no money and----"

"I shall make heaps and heaps of money," said Dan, sturdily; "aviation
is full of paying possibilities, and the nation that first obtains
command of the air will rule the world. I'm no fool!"

"You're a commoner," snapped Mrs. Bolstreath quickly, "and unless, as
I said, you are made a duke for inventing a perfect aeroplane, Lord
Curberry is certainly a better match for Lillian."

"He's as dull as tombs," said Miss Moon with her pretty nose in the
air.

"You can't expect to have everything, my dear child."

"I can expect to have Dan," retorted Lillian decidedly, whereat Dan
whispered sweet words and squeezed his darling's gloved hand.

"Well," said Mrs. Bolstreath, as the curtain rose on the second act,
"I'll do my best to help you since I believe in young love and true
love. Hush, children, people are looking! Attend to the stage."

Dan and Lillian did their best to follow her advice and sat demurely
in their stalls side by side, watching the heroine flirt in a duet
with the hero, both giving vent to their feelings in a lively musical
number. But they really took little interest in "The Happy Bachelor!"
as the piece was called, in spite of the pretty girls and the charming
music and the artistic dresses and the picturesque scenery. They were
together and that was all they cared about, and although a dark cloud
of parental opposition hovered over them, they were not yet enveloped
in its gloom. And after all, since Mrs. Bolstreath was strongly
prejudiced in their favor, Lillian hoped that she might induce Sir
Charles to change his mind as regards Lord Curberry. He loved his
daughter dearly and would not like to see her unhappy, as she
certainly would be if compelled to marry any one but Dan. Lillian said
this to Mrs. Bolstreath and to Dan several times on the way home, and
they entirely agreed with her.

"Although I haven't much influence with Sir Charles," Mrs. Bolstreath
warned them, "and he is fond of having his own way."

"He always does what I ask," said Lillian confidently. "Why, although
he was so busy this evening he saw Mrs. Brown when I pleaded for her."

"He couldn't resist you," whispered Dan fondly, "no one could."

Mrs. Bolstreath argued this point, saying that Lillian was Sir
Charles's daughter, and fathers could not be expected to feel like
lovers. She also mentioned that she was jeopardizing her situation by
advocating the match, which was certainly a bad one from a financial
point of view, and would be turned out of doors as an old romantic
fool. The lovers assured her she was the most sensible of women and
that if she was turned out of doors they would take her in to the
cottage where they proposed to reside like two turtle doves. Then came
laughter and kisses and the feeling that the world was not such a bad
place after all. It was a very merry trio that alighted at the door of
Moon's great Hampstead mansion.

Then came a shock, the worse for being wholly unexpected. At the door
the three were met by Marcus Penn, who was Moon's secretary. He looked
leaner and more haggard than ever, and his general attitude was that
of the bearer of evil news. Dan and Lillian and Mrs. Bolstreath stared
at him in amazement. "You may as well know the worst at once, Miss
Moon," said Penn, his lips quivering with nervousness, "your father is
dead. He has been murdered."



CHAPTER II

A COMPLETE MYSTERY


It was Mrs. Bolstreath who carried Lillian upstairs in her stout arms,
for when Penn made his brusque announcement the girl fainted straight
away, which was very natural considering the horror of the
information. Dan remained behind to tell the secretary that he was
several kinds of fool, since no one but a superfine ass would blurt
out so terrible a story to a delicate girl. Not that Penn had told his
story, for Lillian had become unconscious the moment her bewildered
brain grasped that the father she had left a few hours earlier in good
health and spirits was now a corpse. But he told it to Dan, and
mentioned that Mr. Durwin was in the library wherein the death had
taken place.

"Mr. Durwin? Who is Mr. Durwin?" asked Dan trying to collect his
senses, which had been scattered by the dreadful news.

"An official from Scotland Yard; I told you so after dinner," said
Penn in an injured tone, "he came to see Sir Charles by appointment at
nine o'clock and found him a corpse."

"Sir Charles was alive when we left shortly after eight," remarked Dan
sharply; "at a quarter-past eight to be precise. What took place in
the meantime?"

"Obviously the violent death of Sir Charles," faltered the secretary.

"What evidence have you to show that he died by violence?" asked
Halliday.

"Mr. Durwin called in a doctor, and he says that Sir Charles had been
poisoned," blurted out Penn uneasily. "I believe that woman--Mrs.
Brown she called herself--poisoned him. She left the house at a
quarter to nine, so the footman says, for he let her out, and----"

"It is impossible that a complete stranger should poison Sir Charles,"
interrupted Dan impatiently, "she would not have the chance."

"She was alone with Sir Charles for thirty minutes, more or less,"
said Penn tartly; "she had every chance and she took it."

"But how could she induce Sir Charles to drink poison?"

"She didn't induce him to drink anything. The doctor says that the
scratch at the back of the dead man's neck----"

"Here!" Dan roughly pushed the secretary aside, becoming impatient of
the scrappy way in which he detailed what had happened. "Let me go to
the library for myself and see what has happened. Sir Charles can't be
dead."

"It's twelve o'clock now," retorted Penn stepping aside, "and he's
been dead quite three hours, as the doctor will tell you."

Before the man finished his sentence, Dan, scarcely grasping the
situation, so rapidly had it evolved, ran through the hall, towards
the back of the spacious house, where the library was situated. He
dashed into the large and luxuriously furnished room and collided with
a police officer, who promptly took him by the shoulder. There were
three other men in the room, who turned from the corpse at which they
were looking, when they heard the noise of Halliday's abrupt entrance.
The foremost man, and the one who spoke first, was short and stout and
arrayed in uniform, with cold gray eyes, and a hard mouth.

"What's this--what's this?" he demanded in a raucous voice. "Who are
you?"

"My name is Halliday," said Dan hurriedly. "I am engaged to Miss Moon
and we have just returned from the theatre to hear--to hear----" He
caught sight of Moon's body seated in the desk-chair and drooping
limply over the table. "Oh, it is true, then! He is dead. Good
heavens! who murdered him?"

"How do you know that Sir Charles has been murdered?" asked the
officer sternly.

"Mr. Penn, the secretary, told me just now in the hall," said Dan,
shaking himself free of the policeman. "He blurted it out like a fool,
and Miss Moon has fainted. Mrs. Bolstreath has taken her upstairs. But
how did it come about? Who found the body, and----"

"I found the body," interrupted one of the other men, who was tall and
calm-faced, with a bald head and a heavy iron-gray moustache,
perfectly clothed in fashionable evening-dress, and somewhat imperious
in his manner of speaking. "I had an appointment with Sir Charles at
nine o'clock and came here to find him, as you now see him"--he waved
his hand toward the desk--"the doctor will tell you how he died."

"By poison," said the third man, who was dark, young, unobtrusive and
retiring in manner. "You see this deep scratch on the back of the
neck. In that way the poison was administered. I take it that Sir
Charles was bending over his desk and the person who committed the
crime scratched him with some very sharp instrument impregnated with
poison."

"Mrs. Brown!" gasped Dan, staring at the heavy, swollen body of his
late guardian, whom he had dined with in perfect health.

The three men glanced at one another as he said the name, and even the
policeman on guard at the door looked interested. The individual in
uniform spoke with his cold eyes on Dan's agitated face. "What do you
know of Mrs. Brown, Mr. Halliday?" he demanded abruptly.

"Don't you know that a woman of that name called here?"

"Yes. The secretary, Mr. Penn, told us that Miss Moon induced her
father to see a certain Mrs. Brown, who claimed that her son had been
drowned while working on one of the steamers owned by Sir Charles. You
saw her also, I believe?"

"I was in the hall when Miss Moon went to induce her father to see the
poor woman. That was about a quarter-past eight o'clock."

"And Mrs. Brown--as we have found from inquiry--left the house at a
quarter to nine. Do you think she is guilty?"

"I can't say. Didn't the footman see the body--that is if Mrs. Brown
committed the crime--when he came to show her out? Sir Charles would
naturally ring his bell when the interview was over, and the footman
would come to conduct her to the door."

"Sir Charles never rang his bell!" said the officer, drily. "Mrs.
Brown passed through the entrance hall at a quarter to nine o'clock,
and mentioned to the footman--quite unnecessarily, I think--that Sir
Charles had given her money. He let her out of the house. Naturally,
the footman not hearing any bell did not enter this room, nor--so far
as any one else is concerned--did a single person. Only when Mr.
Durwin----"

"I came at nine o'clock," interrupted the baldheaded man imperiously,
"to keep my appointment. The footman told Mr. Penn, who took me to Sir
Charles. He knocked but there was no answer, so he opened the door and
we saw this." He again waved his hands towards the body.

"Does Mr. Penn know nothing?" asked Halliday, doubtfully.

"No," answered the other. "Inspector Tenson has questioned him
carefully in my presence. Mr. Penn says that he brought Sir Charles
his spectacles from the dining-room before you left for the theatre
with the two ladies, and then was sent to his own room by his employer
to write the usual letters. He remained there until nine o'clock when
he was called out to receive me, and we know that Mr. Penn speaks
truly, for the typewriting girl who was typing Sir Charles's letters
to Mr. Penn's dictation, says that he did not leave the room all the
time.

"May I look at the body?" asked Dan approaching the desk, and, on
receiving an affirmative reply from Durwin, bent over the dead.

The corpse was much swollen, the face indeed being greatly bloated,
while the deep scratch on the nape of the neck looked venomous and
angry. Yet it was a slight wound to bring about so great a
catastrophe, and the poison must have been very deadly and swift;
deadly because apparently Sir Charles had no time to move before it
did its work, and swift because he could not even have called for
assistance, which he surely would have done had he been able to keep
his senses. Dan mentioned this to the watchful doctor, who nodded.

"I can't say for certain," he remarked cautiously, "but I fancy that
snake-poison has been used. That will be seen to, when the post-mortem
is made."

"And this fly?" Halliday pointed to an insect which was just behind
the left ear of the dead man.

"Fly!" echoed Inspector Tenson in surprise, and hastily advancing to
look. "A fly in November. Impossible! Yet it is a fly, and dead. If
not," he swept the neck of the corpse with his curved hand, "it would
get away. H'm! Now I wonder what this means? Get me a magnifying
glass."

There was not much difficulty in procuring one, as such an article lay
on the desk itself, being used, no doubt, by Sir Charles to aid his
failing sight when he examined important documents. Tenson inspected
the fly and removed it--took it to a near electric light and examined
it. Then he came back and examined the place behind the left ear
whence he had removed it.

"It's been gummed on," he declared in surprise--a surprise which was
also visible in the faces of the other men; "you can see the
glistening spot on the skin, and the fly's legs are sticky." He
balanced the fly on his little finger as he spoke. "I am sure they are
sticky, although it is hard to say with such a small insect. However,"
he carefully put away the fly in a silver matchbox, "we'll have this
examined under a more powerful glass. You are all witnesses,
gentlemen, that a fly was found near the wound which caused Sir
Charles Moon's death."

"And the scent? What about the scent?" Dan sniffed as he spoke and
then bent his nose to the dead man. "It seems to come from his
clothes."

"Scent!" echoed Durwin sharply and sniffed. "Yes, I observed that
scent. But I did not take any notice of it."

"Nor did I," said the doctor. "I noticed it also."

"And I," followed on the Inspector, "and why should we take notice of
it, Mr. Halliday? Many men use scent."

"Sir Charles never did," said Dan emphatically, "he hated scents of
all kinds even when women used them. He certainly would never have
used them himself. I'll swear to that."

"Then this scent assumes importance." Durwin sniffed again, and held
his aquiline nose high. "It is fainter now. But I smelt it very
strongly when I first came in and looked at the body. A strange
perfume it is."

The three men tried to realize the peculiar odor of the scent, and
became aware that it was rich and heavy and sickly, and somewhat
drowsy in its suggestion.

"A kind of thing to render a man sleepy," said Dan, musingly.

"Or insensible," said Inspector Tenson hastily, and put his nose to
the dead man's chin and mouth. He shook his head as he straightened
himself. "I fancied from your observation, Mr. Halliday, that the
scent might have been used as a kind of chloroform, but there's no
smell about the face. It comes from the clothes," he sniffed again,
"yes, it certainly comes from the clothes. Did you smell this scent on
Mrs. Brown?" he demanded suddenly.

"No, I did not," admitted Halliday promptly, "otherwise I should
certainly have noted it. I have a keen sense of smell. Mrs. Bolstreath
and Lil--I mean Miss Moon--might have noticed it, however."

At that moment, as if in answer to her name, the door opened suddenly
and Lillian brushed past the policeman in a headlong entrance into the
library. Her fair hair was in disorder, her face was bloodless, and
her eyes were staring and wild. Behind her came Mrs. Bolstreath
hurriedly, evidently trying to restrain her. But the girl would not be
restrained, and rushed forward scattering the small group round the
dead, to fling herself on the body.

"Oh, father, father!" she sobbed, burying her face on the shoulder of
her dearly-loved parent. "How awful it is. Oh, my heart will break.
How shall I ever get over it. Father! father! father!"

She wept and wailed so violently that the four men were touched by her
great grief. Both Mr. Durwin and Inspector Tenson had daughters of
their own, while the young doctor was engaged. They could feel for her
thoroughly, and no one made any attempt to remove her from the body
until Mrs. Bolstreath stepped forward. "Lillian, darling. Lillian, my
child," she said soothingly, and tried to lead the poor girl away.

But Lillian only clung closer to her beloved dead. "No! No! Let me
alone. I can't leave him. Poor, dear father--oh, I shall die!"

"Dear," said Mrs. Bolstreath, raising her firmly but kindly, "your
father is not there but in Heaven! Only the clay remains."

"It is all I have. And father was so good, so kind,--oh, who can have
killed him in this cruel way?" She looked round with streaming eyes.

"We think that a Mrs. Brown--" began the Inspector, only to be
answered by a loud cry from the distraught girl.

"Mrs. Brown! Then I have killed father! I have killed him! I persuaded
him to see the woman, because she was in trouble. And she killed
him--oh, the wretch--the--the--oh--oh! What had I done to her that she
should rob me of my dear, kind father?" and she cried bitterly in her
old friend's tender arms.

"Had you ever seen Mrs. Brown before?" asked Durwin in his imperious
voice, although he lowered it in deference to her grief.

Lillian winced at the harsh sound. "No, No! I never saw her before.
How could I have seen her before. She said that her son had been
drowned, and that she was poor. I asked father to help her, and he
told me he would. It's my fault that she saw my father and now"--her
voice leaped an octave--"he's dead. Oh--oh! my father--my father!" and
she tried to break from Mrs. Bolstreath's arms to fling herself on the
dead once more.

"Lillian darling, don't cry," said Dan, placing his hand on her
shoulder.

"You have not lost the dearest and best of fathers!" she sobbed
violently.

"Your loss is my loss," said Halliday in a voice of pain, "but we must
be brave, both you and I." He associated himself with her so as to
calm her grief. "It's not your fault that your dear father is dead."

"I persuaded him to see Mrs. Brown. And she--she--she----"

"We can't say if this woman is guilty, as yet," said Durwin hastily,
"so do not blame yourself, Miss Moon. But did you smell any scent on
this Mrs. Brown?"

Lillian looked at him vacantly and shook her head. Then she burst once
more into hard and painful sobbing, trying again to embrace the dead
man.

"Don't ask her any questions, sir," said Halliday, in a low voice to
Mr. Durwin, "you see she is not in a fit state to reply. Lillian," he
raised her up from her knees and gently but firmly detached her arms
from the dead. "My darling, your father is past all earthly aid. We
can do nothing but avenge him. Go with Mrs. Bolstreath and lie down.
We must be firm."

"Firm! Firm!--and father dead!" wailed Lillian. "Oh, what a wretch
that Mrs. Brown must be to kill him. Kill her, Dan--oh, make her
suffer. My good, kind father, who--who--oh"--she flung herself on
Dan's neck--"take me away; take me away!" and her lover promptly
carried her to the door.

Mrs. Bolstreath, who had been talking hurriedly to Inspector Tenson,
came after the pair and took the girl from Dan. "She must lie down and
have a sleeping-draught," she said softly. "If the doctor will
come----"

The doctor was only too glad to come. He was a young man beginning to
practise medicine in the neighborhood, and had been hurriedly summoned
in default of an older physician. The chance of gaining a new and
wealthy patient was too good to lose, so he quickly followed Mrs.
Bolstreath as she led the half-unconscious girl up the stairs. Dan
closed the door and returned to the Inspector and the official from
Scotland Yard. The former was speaking.

"Mrs. Bolstreath did not smell any perfume on Mrs. Brown," he was
saying, "and ladies are very quick to notice such things. Miss Moon
also shook her head."

"I don't think Miss Moon was in a state of mind to understand what you
were saying, Mr. Inspector," said Halliday, drily. "However, I am
quite sure from my own observation that Mrs. Brown did not use the
perfume. I would have noticed it at once, for I spotted it the moment
I examined the body."

"So did I," said Durwin once more; "but I thought Sir Charles might
have used it. You say he did not, therefore the scent is a clue."

"It does not lead to the indictment of Mrs. Brown, however, sir," said
Tenson thoughtfully, "since she had no perfume of that sort about her.
But she must have killed Sir Charles, for she was the last person who
saw him alive."

"She may come forward and exonerate herself," suggested Dan after a
pause, "or she may have left her address with Sir Charles."

"I have glanced through the papers on the desk and can find no
address," was the Inspector's reply; "yet, if she gave it to him, it
would be there."

Durwin meditated, then looked up. "As she was the mother of the man in
Sir Charles's employment who was drowned," he said in his harsh voice,
and now very official in his manner, "in the offices of the company
who own the steamers--Sir Charles was a director and chief
shareholder, I understand from his secretary, Mr. Penn--will be found
the drowned man's address, which will be that of his mother."

"But I can't see what motive Mrs. Brown had to murder Sir Charles,"
remarked Dan in a puzzled tone.

"We'll learn the motive when we find Mrs. Brown," said Tenson, who had
made a note of Durwin's suggestion. "Many people think they have
grievances against the rich, and we know that the late Sir Charles was
a millionaire. He doubtless had enemies--dangerous enemies."

"Dangerous!" The word recalled to Dan what Moon had said at the
dinner-table when Lillian had playfully offered him a penny for his
thoughts. "Sir Charles at dinner said something about dangerous
people."

"What did he say?" asked the Inspector and again opened his note-book.

Dan reported the conversation, which was not very satisfactory as Moon
had only spoken generally. Tenson noted down the few remarks, but did
not appear to think them important. Durwin, however, was struck by
what had been said.

"Sir Charles asked me here to explain about a certain gang he believed
was in existence," he remarked.

"What's that, sir?" asked the Inspector alertly. "Did he tell you
anything?"

"Of course he didn't. How could he when he was dead when I arrived,"
retorted Durwin with a frown. "He simply said that he wished to see me
in my official capacity about some gang, but gave me no details. Those
were to be left until I called here. He preferred to see me here
instead of at my office for reasons which he declared he would state
when we met in this room."

"Then you think that a gang----"

"Mr. Inspector," interrupted Durwin, stiffly, "I have told you all
that was said by the deceased. Whether the gang is dangerous, or what
the members do, or where they are, I cannot say. Have you examined
those windows?" he asked suddenly, pointing to three French-windows at
the side of the room.

"Yes," said Tenson promptly, "as soon as I entered the apartment I did
so. They are all locked."

"And if they were not, no one would enter there," put in Dan quickly.
"Outside is a walled garden, and the wall is very high with broken
bottles on top. I suppose, Mr. Durwin, you are thinking that some one
may have come in to kill Sir Charles between the time of Mrs. Brown's
departure and your coming?"

"Yes," assented the other sharply, "if the perfume is a clue, Mrs.
Brown must be innocent. Penn, as we know from the statement of the
typewriter girl, was in his room all the time, and the servants have
fully accounted for themselves. We examined them all--the Inspector
and I did, that is--when you were at the theatre," he waved his hand
with a shrug. "Who can say who is guilty?"

"Well," said Tenson, snapping the elastic band round his note-book and
putting it into his pocket, "we have the evidence of the fly and of
the perfume."

"What do you think about the fly?" asked Dan, staring.

"I don't know what to think. It is an artificial fly, exquisitely made
and has been gummed on the dead man's neck behind the left ear. The
assassin must have placed it there, since a man would scarcely do such
a silly thing himself. Why, it was placed there I can't say, any more
than I can guess why Sir Charles was murdered, or who murdered him.
The affair is a complete mystery, as you must admit."

Before the inquest and after the inquest, more people than the three
men who had held the discussion in the presence of the dead, admitted
that the affair was a mystery. In fact the evidence at the inquest
only plunged the matter into deeper gloom. Tenson, acting on Durwin's
advice, sought the office of the tramp-steamer company--The Universal
Carrier Line--in which the late Sir Charles was chief shareholder and
director, to learn without any difficulty the whereabouts of Mrs.
Brown, the mother of the drowned man. She proved to be an entirely
different person to the woman who had given the name on the fatal
night, being lean instead of stout, comparatively young instead of
old, and rather handsome in an elderly way in place of being wrinkled
and worn with grief. She declared that she had never been near Moon's
house on the night of the murder, or on any other night. Mrs.
Bolstreath, Lillian, the footman, and Dan all swore that she was not
the Mrs. Brown who had sought the interview with Sir Charles.
Therefore it was argued by every one that Mrs. Brown, taking a false
name and telling a false story, must have come to see Moon with the
deliberate intention of murdering him. Search was made for her, but
she could not be found. From the moment she passed out of the front
door she had vanished, and although a description was published of her
appearance, and a reward was offered for her apprehension no one came
forward to claim it. Guilty or innocent, she was invisible.

Inspector Tenson did not speak at the inquest of the gang about which
Sir Charles had intended to converse with Mr. Durwin, as it did not
seem to have any bearing on the case. Also, as Durwin suggested, if it
had any bearing it was best to keep the matter quiet until more
evidence was forthcoming to show that such a gang--whatever its
business was--existed. Then the strange episode of the fly was
suppressed for the same reason. Privately, Tenson informed Dan that he
would not be surprised to learn that there was a gang of murderers in
existence whose sign-manual was a fly, real or artificial, and
instanced another gang, which had been broken up some years
previously, who always impressed the figure of a purple fern on their
victim. But the whole idea, said Tenson, was so vague that he thought
it best to suppress the fact of the artificial fly on the dead man's
neck. "If there's anything in it," finished the Inspector, "there's
sure to be other murders committed, and the fly placed on the victim.
We'll wait and see, and if a second case occurs we'll be sure that
such a gang exists and will collar the beasts. Best to say nothing,
Mr. Halliday."

So he said nothing, and Dan said nothing, and Durwin, who approved of
the necessary secrecy, held his tongue. Of course there was a lot of
talk and many theories as to who had murdered the millionaire, and why
he had been murdered in so ingenious a manner. The postmortem
examination proved that Moon had died of snake-poison administered
through the scratch on the neck, and the circumstantial evidence at
the inquest went to show that he must have been taken unawares, while
bending over his desk. Some people thought that Mrs. Brown was
innocent because of the absence of the perfume; others declared she
must be guilty on account of her false name and false story, and the
fact that Moon was found dead a quarter of an hour after she left the
house. No doubt the circumstantial evidence was very strong, but it
could not be said positively that the woman was guilty, even though
she did not appear to defend her character.

So the jury thought, for they brought in the only possible verdict
twelve good and lawful men could bring in: "Wilful murder against some
person or persons unknown," and there the matter ended for sheer want
of further evidence. The affair was a mystery and a mystery it
remained.

"And will until the Day of Judgment!" said Tenson, finally.



CHAPTER III

DUTY BEFORE PLEASURE


The year ended sadly for Lillian, since she had lost her father, her
lover, and her home; gaining instead the doubtful companionship of a
paternal uncle, who stepped into the position of guardian. The girl,
although she did not know it at the time, was leaving a pleasant
flowery lane to turn into a flinty high road, arched by a dismal sky.
It is true that she still possessed Mrs. Bolstreath to comfort her,
but the loss of Dan could scarcely be compensated by the attentions of
the chaperon. Not that Halliday was altogether lost; but he had been
pushed out of her life by Sir John Moon, who approved as little of
this suitor as the late baronet had done.

"You see, my dear child," he exclaimed to Lillian, immediately after
the New Year and when things were more restful, "as your guardian and
uncle, I have to see that you make a good match."

"What is marriage without love?" queried Miss Moon scornfully.

"Love!" Sir John shrugged his elegant shoulders and sneered. "Love is
all very well, but a title is better. I say nothing about money, as
you have any amount of that useful article. Now, Lord Curberry----"

"I detest Lord Curberry, and I shan't marry Lord Curberry,"
interrupted Lillian, frowning, and her mind held a picture of the
lean, ascetic peer with the cruel, grey eyes. As a barrister, Curberry
was no doubt admirable; as a nobleman, he filled his new position very
well; but she could not see him as a lover, try as she might. Not that
she did try, for under no conditions and under no pressure did she
intend to become his wife.

"Your father wished you to marry Lord Curberry," hinted Uncle John
softly.

"My father wished me to be happy," cried Lillian hotly, "and I can't
be happy unless I marry Dan."

"That aviator man! Pooh! He has nothing to give you."

"He gives himself, and that is all I want."

"I see. Love in a cottage and----"

Lillian interrupted again. "There's no need for love in a cottage. I
have plenty of money; you said as much yourself, Uncle John."

"My dear," said the new baronet gravely, "from what I saw of young
Halliday he is too proud a man to live on his wife. And you would not
respect him if he did. I think better of you than that, my child."

"Dan has his profession."

"H'm! And a dangerous one at that. Besides, he doesn't make much
money."

"He will though. Dan is a genius; he has all kinds of ideas about
flying machines, and some day he will conquer the air."

"Meantime, you will be growing old waiting for him."

"Not at all," Lillian assured him. "I shall be with him, helping all I
can."

"You won't with my consent," cried her uncle, heatedly.

"Then I shall do without your consent. I shan't give up Dan."

"In that case," sighed Sir John, rising to show that the interview was
ended--and certainly it had ended in a clash of wills--"there is
nothing for me to do but to make young Halliday give you up."

"He'll never do that," said Miss Moon, pausing at the door with a
fluttering heart, for her uncle spoke very decidedly.

"Oh, I think so," replied Moon, with the air of a man sure of his
ground. "He has, I am sure, some notion of honor."

"It isn't honorable to give up a woman."

"It isn't honorable to live on a woman."

The two antagonists glared at one another, and a silence ensued.
Neither would give way, and neither would compromise in any way.
Lillian wanted Dan as her husband, a post Sir John did not intend the
young man to fill. But he saw plainly enough that harsh measures would
drive Lillian to desperation, and he did not yet know sufficient of
Halliday to be sure that he would not grasp at a rich wife. Sir John
believed that men were like himself, and would do anything--honorable,
or, at a pinch, dishonorable--to secure a life of ease and comfort.
However, as he swiftly reflected, Halliday was young, and probably
would be wax in the hands of a clever man, such as Moon considered
himself to be. It would be best to see him and control the boy's mind
by appealing to his decency--so Sir John put it.

"Very good, my dear," he said, when he reached this point, "matters
are at a dead-lock between us. I suggest that you let me interview
Halliday."

"I don't mind, so long as I see him first," pouted the girl,
mutinously.

Sir John smiled drily. "So as to arm him for the fray. Very well. I
consent, my dear. You can arrange your campaign, and then I can
discuss the matter with this very undesirable suitor. But you must
give me your promise that you will not run away with him meanwhile?"

Lillian held herself very erect and replied stiffly. "Of course I
promise, Uncle John. I am not ashamed of loving Dan, and I shall marry
him in a proper manner. But I shan't marry Lord Curberry," she ended,
and fairly ran away, so as to prevent further objections.

"Oh, my dear, I think you will," grinned Sir John at the closed door,
and he sat down to pen a diplomatic letter to Mr. Halliday, as he
wished to have the matter settled and done with. "These romantic young
nuisances," said the schemer crossly.

The new baronet was a slim, well-preserved dandy of sixty, who looked
no older than forty-five owing to the means he took to keep himself
fit. He was the younger and only brother of Moon, and inherited the
title since there was no nephew to take it. He also inherited ten
thousand a year for life on condition that he acted as Lillian's
guardian. It was no mean task, for the girl had an income of £50,000
coming in every twelve months. There would be plenty of hard-up flies
gathering round this honey-pot, and Sir John foresaw that it would not
be an easy business to settle the young lady's matrimonial future,
especially as the said young lady was obstinate beyond belief. Sir
John, being a loafer by nature, had never possessed sufficient money
to indulge to the full in his luxurious tastes, since his brother had
not financed him as largely as he could have wished. But now that he
was safe for the rest of his life on an income which would enable him
to enjoy the world's goods, Sir John did not wish to be bothered. It
was his aim to get his niece married and settled as soon as possible,
so that she would be looked after by a husband.

Under these circumstances, and since Lillian was anxious to marry Dan,
it was strange that the baronet did not allow her to indulge her
fancy. He did not for two reasons: one was that he really did not
think Halliday a good match; and, moreover, knew of his late brother's
opinion on the matter of the wooing. The second reason had to do with
the fact that he had borrowed a large sum of money from Lord Curberry,
and did not wish to pay it back again, even though he could do so
easily enough in his present flourishing circumstances. Curberry
offered to forego the payment if Sir John could persuade Lillian to
marry him. And as Moon wanted to be able to talk about the girl as a
peeress, and did not want to reduce his new income by frittering it
away in paying back debts, he was determined to bring about the very
desirable marriage, as he truly considered it to be.

"Curberry is sure to go in for politics," thought the plotter, "and he
has enough brains to become Prime Minister if he likes. He's got a
decent income, too, and a very old title. With Lillian's money and
beauty she should have a titled husband. Besides," this was an
after-thought, "Curberry can make himself deuced disagreeable if he
likes." And perhaps it was this last idea which made Sir John so
anxious for the marriage to take place.

The late Sir Charles had been a big, burly, broad-shouldered man, with
a powerful clean-shaven face--the kind of overbearing, pushing
personality which was bound to come up on top wherever men were
congregated. And Sir Charles had massively pushed his way from poverty
to affluence, from obscurity into notoriety, if not fame. Now his
honors and wealth were in the hands of two people infinitely weaker
than he had been. Lillian was but a delicate girl, solely bent upon
marriage with an undesirable suitor, while Sir John had no desire to
do anything with his new income and new title save to enjoy the goods
which the gods had sent him so unexpectedly. He was by no means a
strong man, being finical, self-indulgent, and quite feminine in his
love for dress and luxury. Much smaller and slighter than his
masterful brother, he was perfectly arrayed on all occasions in purple
and fine linen; very self-possessed, very polite, and invariably quiet
in his manner. He had several small talents, and indulged in painting,
poetry, and music, producing specimens of each as weak and neatly
finished as himself. He also collected china and stamps, old lace and
jewels, which he loved for their color and glitter. Such a man was too
fantastical to earn the respect of Lillian, who adored the strength,
which showed itself in Dan. Consequently, she felt certain that she
would be able to force him to consent to her desires.

But in this, the girl, inexperienced in worldly matters and in human
nature, reckoned without knowledge of Sir John's obstinacy, which was
a singularly striking trait of the man's character. Like most weak
people the new baronet loved to domineer, and, moreover, when his ease
was at stake, he could be strong even to cruelty, since fear begets
that quality as much as it fosters cowardice. Moon had removed Lillian
and Mrs. Bolstreath to his new house in Mayfair, because it was not
wise that the girl should remain at Hampstead, where everything served
to remind her of the good father she had lost. Therefore, Sir John
wished for no trouble to take place under his roof, as such--as he put
it--would shatter his nerves. The mere fact that Lillian wished to
marry young Halliday, and that Curberry wished to marry her, was a
fruitful source of ills. It stands to Sir John's credit that he did
not take the easiest method of getting rid of his niece by allowing
her to become Mrs. Halliday. He had a conscience of some sort, and
wished to carry out his late brother's desire that Lillian should
become a peeress. So far as the girl's inclinations were concerned he
cared little, since he looked upon her as a child who required
guidance. And to guide her in the proper direction--that is, towards
the altar in Curberry's company--Sir John put himself to considerable
inconvenience, and acted honestly with the very best intentions. His
egotism--the powerful egotism of a weak man--prevented him from seeing
that Lillian was also a human being, and had her right to freedom of
choice.

It must be said that, for a dilettante, Sir John acted with surprising
promptitude. He took the two women to his own house, and let the
mansion at Hampstead to an Australian millionaire, who paid an
excellent rent. Then he saw the lawyers, and went into details
concerning the property. Luckily, Sir Charles had gradually withdrawn
from business a few years before his death, since he had more or less
concentrated his mind on politics. Therefore, the income was mostly
well invested, and, with the exception of the line of steamers with
which Mrs. Brown's son had been concerned, there were few interests
which required personal supervision. Sir John, having power under the
will, sold the dead man's interest in the ships, withdrew from several
other speculations, and having seen that the securities, which meant
fifty thousand a year to Lillian, and ten thousand a year to himself,
were all in good order, he settled down to enjoy himself. The
lawyers--on whom he kept an eye--received the money and banked it, and
consulted with Sir John regarding reinvestments. They also, by the new
baronet's direction, offered a reward of £1,000 for the discovery of
the murderess. So, shortly after the New Year everything was more or
less settled, and Sir John found himself able to attend once more to
his lace and jewels, his music and poetry. Only Lillian's marriage
remained to be arranged, and after his conversation with the girl, Sir
John appointed a day for Dan to call. That young gentleman, who had
been hovering round, lost no time in obeying the summons, which was
worded amiably enough, and presented himself in due time. Sir John
received Halliday with great affability, offered him a chair and a
cigarette, and came to the point at once.

"It's about Lillian I wish to see you, Mr. Halliday," he remarked,
placing the tips of his fingers delicately together. "You can go up to
the drawing-room afterwards and have tea with her and with Mrs.
Bolstreath. But we must have a chat first to adjust the situation."

"What situation?" asked Dan, wilfully dense.

"Oh, I think you understand," rejoined Sir John, drily. "Well?"

"I love her," was all that Dan could find to say.

"Naturally. Lillian is a charming girl, and you are a young man of
discernment. At least, I hope so, as I wish you to give Lillian up."

Dan rose and pitched his cigarette into the fire. "Never," he cried,
looking pale and determined and singularly virile and handsome. "How
can you ask such a thing, Mr. Moon--I mean Sir John."

"My new title doesn't come easily I see," said the baronet smoothly.
"Oh, I quite understand. My poor brother died so unexpectedly that
none of us have got used to the new order of things. You least of all,
Mr. Halliday."

"Why not 'Dan'?" asked that young gentleman, leaning against the
mantelpiece since he felt that he could talk better standing than
sitting.

"Because, as I say, there is a new order of things. I have known you
all your life, my dear boy, as your parents placed you in my late
brother's charge when you were only five years of age. But I say Mr.
Halliday instead of Dan as I wish you to understand that we are
talking as business men and not as old friends."

"You take away your friendship----"

"Not at all, Mr. Halliday. We shall be better friends than ever when
we have had our talk and you have done the right thing. Probably I
shall then call you Dan, as of yore."

"You can call me what you please," said Dan obstinately, and rather
angrily, for the fiddling methods of Sir John annoyed him. "But I
won't give up the dearest girl in the world."

"Her father wished her to marry Lord Curberry."

"If her father had lived, bless him," retorted Halliday vehemently,
"he would have seen that Lillian loves me, and not Curberry, in which
case he would not have withheld his consent."

"Oh, I think he would," said Sir John amiably. "Lillian is rich, and
my poor brother wished to obtain a title for her. Very natural, Mr.
Halliday, as you must see for yourself. Charles always aimed at high
things."

"He loved Lillian and would not have seen her unhappy," said Dan
bluffly.

"I don't see that Curberry would make her unhappy. He is devoted to
her."

"But she does not love him," argued Halliday crossly, "and how can
there be happiness when love is lacking. Come, Sir John, you have, as
you said just now, known me all my life. I am honorable and
clean-living and wellborn, while Lillian loves me. What objection have
you to the match?"

"The same objection as my brother had, Mr. Halliday. Lillian is
wealthy and you are poor."

"I have only a few hundreds a year, it is true, but----"

"No 'buts' if you please," Sir John flung up a delicate hand in
protest. "You can't argue away facts. If you marry Lillian, you will
live on her."

Dan bit his lip and clenched his hands to prevent his temper from
showing itself too strongly. "If another man had said that to me, Sir
John, I should have knocked him down."

"Brute force is no argument," rejoined Moon unruffled. "Consider, Mr.
Halliday, you have a few hundreds a year and Lillian has fifty
thousand coming in every twelve months. Being wealthy, she can
scarcely live on your income, so to keep up the position to which she
has been born, she must live on her own. Husband and wife are one, as
we are assured by the Church, therefore if she lives on the fifty
thousand per annum, you must live on it also."

"I wouldn't take a single penny!" cried Dan hotly and boyishly.

"Oh, I am not suggesting that you would," said Sir John easily, "but
Lillian cannot live in the cottage your few hundreds would run to, and
if she lives, as she must, being rich, in a large house, you must live
there also, and in a style which your income does not warrant. You
know what people will say under the circumstances. Either you must
take Lillian to live on your small income, which is not fair to her,
or you must live on her large one, which is not fair to you. I speak
to a man of honor, remember."

"These arguments are sophistical."

"Not at all. You can't escape from facts."

"Then is this miserable money to stand between us?" asked Dan in
despair, for he could not deny that there was great truth in what Sir
John said.

The baronet shrugged his shoulders. "It seems likely unless you can
make a fortune equal to Lillian's."

"Why not? Aviation is yet in its infancy."

"Quite so, and thus accidents are continually happening. If you marry
my niece, it is probable that you will shortly leave her a widow. No!
No! In whatever way you look at the matter, Mr. Halliday, the match is
most undesirable. Be a man--a man of honor--and give Lillian up."

"To be miserable with Lord Curberry," said Dan fiercely, "never!" And
he meant what he said, as Sir John saw very plainly.

This being the case the baronet used another argument to obtain what
he wanted. "I have been young myself, and I know how you feel," he
said quietly. "Very good. I suggest a compromise."

"What is it?" muttered Dan dropping into his chair again and looking
very miserable, as was natural, seeing what he stood to lose.

"My poor brother," went on Sir John smoothly, and crossing his legs,
"has been struck down when most enjoying life. The person who murdered
him--presumably the woman who called herself Mrs. Brown--has not yet
been discovered in spite of the efforts of the police backed by a
substantial reward. I propose, Mr. Halliday, that you search for this
person, the period of searching be limited to one year. If you find
her and she is punished, then you shall marry Lillian; if you fail,
then you must stand aside and allow her to marry Lord Curberry."

"You forget," said Dan, not jumping at the chance as Sir John
expected, "if I do bring the woman to justice, your arguments
regarding my living on Lillian remain in full force."

"Oh, as to that, Mr. Halliday, when the time comes, I can find
arguments equally strong on the other side. To use one now, if you
revenge my brother's death, no one will deny but what you have every
right to marry his daughter and enjoy her income. That would be only
fair. Well?"

"Well," echoed Dan dully, and reflected with his sad eyes on the
carpet. Then he looked up anxiously. "Meanwhile, Lillian may marry
Lord Curberry."

"Oh," said Sir John, coolly, "if you can't trust her----"

"He can trust her," cried the voice of the girl, herself, and the
curtain of the folding doors was drawn quickly aside.

"Lillian!" cried Dan, springing to his feet and opening his arms.

Sir John saw his niece rush into those same arms and laughed. "H'm!"
said he whimsically, "I quite forgot that the folding-doors into the
next room were open. You have been listening."

Lillian twisted herself in Dan's arms, but did not leave them, as she
felt safe within that warm embrace. "Of course I have been listening,"
she cried scornfully; "as soon as I knew Dan was in the house, and in
the library, I listened. I told Bolly that I was coming down to
listen, and though she tried to prevent me, I came. Who has a better
right to listen when all the conversation was about me, and remember I
should have seen him first."

"Well," said her uncle unmoved, "it's no use arguing with you. A man's
idea of honor and a woman's are quite opposed to one another. You
heard. What have you to say?"

"I think you're horrid," snapped Lillian, in a schoolgirl manner, "as
if my money mattered. I am quite willing to give it to you and marry
Dan on what he has. It's better to love in a garret than to hate in a
drawing-room."

"Quite epigrammatic," murmured Sir John cynically. "Well, my dear, I
am much obliged to you for your fifty thousand a year offer, but I
fancy what I have is enough for me. I never did care for millions, and
always wondered why my late brother should wear himself out in
obtaining them. I decline."

"Whether you decline or not, I marry Dan," said Lillian hotly.

"What does Dan say?"

The young man disengaged himself. He had kept silent during the
passage of arms between uncle and niece. "I say that I can trust
Lillian to remain true to me for twelve months."

"For ever, for ever, for ever!" cried the girl, her face flaming and
her eyes flashing; "but don't make any promise of letting our marriage
depend upon finding the woman who murdered my poor father."

"Ah," said Sir John contemptuously, "you never loved your father, I
see."

"How dare you say that?" flashed out the girl, panting with anger.

"My dear, ask yourself," replied Moon patiently; "your father has been
basely murdered. Yet you do not wish to avenge his death and prefer
your own happiness to the fulfilment of a solemn duty. Of course,"
added Sir John, with a shrug, for he now knew what line of argument to
take, "you can't trust yourself to be faithful for twelve months
and----"

"I _can_ trust myself to be faithful, and for twelve centuries, if
necessary."

"No, no, no!" smiled Moon, shaking his head, "you prefer pleasure to
duty. I see you love yourself more than you loved your father. Well,"
he rose and waved his hands with a gesture of dismissal, "go your
ways, my dear, and marry Dan--you observe I call you 'Dan,' Mr.
Halliday, since you are to become my nephew straight away. When is the
wedding to be?"

"You consent?" cried Lillian opening her eyes widely.

"I can't stop you," said Moon, still continuing his crafty diplomacy.
"You will soon be of age and you can buy your husband at once, since
you dare not risk a probation of twelve months."

"I can risk twelve years," retorted Lillian uneasily, for in a flash
she understood how selfishly she was behaving, seeing that her
father's assassin was still at large, "and to prove it----" she looked
at Dan.

He understood and spoke, although he had already made up his mind as
to the best course to pursue. "To prove it," he said steadily, "we
accept your proposal, Sir John. Lillian will wait twelve months, and
during that time I shall search for the woman who murdered Sir
Charles. If I don't find her----"

"Lillian marries Lord Curberry," said Moon quickly.

"No," cried the girl defiantly; "that part of the agreement I decline
to assent to. Twelve months or twelve years it may take before the
truth comes to light, but I marry no one but Dan."

Sir John reflected on the dangers of aviation and swiftly came to a
conclusion. "We'll see at the end of the year," he said cautiously,
"much may happen in that time."

"So long as Lillian's wedding to Curberry doesn't happen," said Dan
obstinately, "I don't care. But it is understood that Lillian is not
to be worried about the matter?"

"That depends upon what you and Lillian call worry," said Moon drily,
"so far as I am concerned I shall not coerce her in any way. All I
wish is the promise of you both that you will wait twelve months
before taking any steps to marry. Meantime, you must not see too much
of Lillian."

"Oh," cried the girl, indignantly, "you would push Dan out of my
life."

"It's a test," explained Sir John, blinking nervously. "You will be in
mourning for the next twelve months, and should see few people."

"Of whom Dan will be one," she flashed out.

"Occasionally--very occasionally, you can see him, but, of course, if
you can't trust yourself to be true without being continually reminded
that Mr. Halliday exists, there is no more to be said."

"I can trust myself," muttered the girl uneasily.

"And I can trust Lillian," said Dan, promptly and decisively.

"It does not look like it since you always wish to see one another.
And remember, Lillian, you owe it to your father's memory to put all
thoughts of love, which is self, out of your heart until the mystery
of his death is entirely solved."

"There is something in that," said Halliday thoughtfully and Lillian
nodded; "but of course I can write to Lillian."

"Occasionally," said the baronet again, "you must both be tested by a
year's separation, with a meeting or a letter every now and then. Duty
must be the keynote of the twelve months and not pleasure. Well?"

The lovers looked at one another and sighed. The terms were hard, but
not so hard as Sir John might have made them. Still both the boy and
the girl--they were little else--recognized that their duty was to the
dead. Afterwards pleasure would be theirs. Silently they accepted and
silently adjusted the situation. "We agree!" said the two almost
simultaneously.

"Very good," said Moon, rubbing his hands, "how do you intend to begin
your search for the missing woman, Mr. Halliday?"

"I don't know," murmured Dan, miserably.

"Neither do I," rejoined Sir John with great amiability. "Come to
tea?"

And to tea the lovers went as to a funeral feast. But Sir John
rejoiced.



CHAPTER IV

AN AMATEUR DETECTIVE


Dan left the Mayfair house very mournfully, feeling that Sir John was
indeed master of the situation. By a skilful appeal to the generous
emotions of youth, to the boy's honor and to the girl's affections, he
had procured a respite of twelve months, during which time the lovers
could do nothing, bound as they were by silken threads. This would
give Curberry time to push his suit, and there was always a chance
that Dan would come to grief in one of his aerial trips in which case
Lillian would certainly be driven to marry her titled swain. Halliday
knew nothing of Moon's reckoning on these points, or he would have
only accepted the situation on condition that Curberry was not to meet
the girl or write to the girl oftener than himself. Logically
speaking, the peer and the commoner should have been placed on the
same footing. But Dan's grief at the parting confused his
understanding, and he had not been clever enough to seize his
opportunity. Therefore Sir John, winning all along the line, had
cleared the path for Curberry, and had more or less blocked it for
Dan. But, as yet, the young man did not grasp the full extent of Sir
John's worldly wisdom.

What Halliday had to do--and this dominated his mind immediately he
left the house--was to solve the mystery of Sir Charles's death. The
sooner he captured the false Mrs. Brown, who, presumably, had murdered
the old man, the sooner would he lead Lillian to the altar. Therefore
he was feverishly anxious to begin, but for the life of him he did not
see how to make a start. He had absolutely no experience of what
constituted the business of a detective, and was daunted at the outset
by the difficulties of the path. All the same he never thought of
halting, but pressed forward without a pause. And the first step he
took was to consult a friend, on the obvious assumption that two heads
are better than one.

It was Freddy Laurance whom he decided to interview, since that very
up-to-date young journalist knew every one of any note, and almost
everything of interest, being, indeed, aware of much of which the
ordinary man in the street was ignorant. He and Dan had been to Oxford
together, and for many years had been the best of friends. Laurance
had been brought up in the expectation of being a rich man. But
over-speculation ruined his father, and on leaving the University he
was thrown unprepared on the world to make his money as best he could,
without any sort of training in particular. Hearty praise from an
expert for three or four newspaper articles suggested journalism, and
having an observant eye and a ready pen, the young man was successful
from the beginning. For a time he was a free-lance, writing
indiscriminately for this journal and for that, until the proprietor
of _The Moment_, a halfpenny daily, secured his exclusive services at
a salary which procured Freddy the luxuries of life. This was
something to have achieved at the age of five and twenty.

_The Moment_ was a bright shoot-folly-as-it-flies sort of journal,
which detailed the news of the day in epigrammatic scraps. Its longest
articles did not exceed a quarter of a column, and important events
were usually restricted to paragraphs. It, indeed, skimmed the cream
of events, and ten minutes' study of its sheets gave a busy man all
the information he required concerning the doings of humanity. Also it
daily published an extra sheet concerned entirely with letters from
the public to the public, and many of these were prolix, as the
paragraph rule did not apply to this portion of the journal. People
wrote herein on this, that, and the other thing, ventilating their
ideas and suggesting schemes. And as many wrote many bought, so that
friends and relatives might read their letters, therefore vanity gave
_The Moment_ quite a large circulation independent of its orthodox
issue. The proprietor made money in two ways; by supplying gossip for
curious people, and by giving vain persons the chance of seeing
themselves in print. Seeing what human nature is, it is scarcely to be
wondered at that _The Moment_ was a great success, and sold largely in
town and country.

Freddy's post was that of a roving correspondent. Whenever any event
of interest took place in any of the four quarters of the globe,
Laurance went to take notes on the spot, and his information was
boiled down into concise, illuminative paragraphs. Indeed, the older
journalists said that it was hardly worth while for him to make such
long journeys for the sake of condensed-milk news; but, as Freddy's
details were always amusing as well as abrupt, the editor and the
public and the proprietor were all satisfied. A man who can flash a
vivid picture into the dullest mind in few words is well worth money.
Therefore was Laurance greatly appreciated.

Dan walked to a grimy lane leading from Fleet Street with some doubt
in his puzzled mind as to whether Freddy would be in his office. At a
moment's notice, the man would dart off to the ends of the earth, and
was more or less on the move throughout the three hundred and
sixty-five days of the year. But, of late, sensational events had
concentrated themselves in England, so Dan hoped that his friend would
be on the spot. An inquiry from the gorgeous individual who guarded
the entrance to the red brick building wherein _The Moment_ was
printed and published and composed revealed that Mr. Laurance was not
only in London, but in his office at the very second, so Dan sent up
his name, and rejoiced at the catching of this carrier-pigeon. And it
was a good omen also that Freddy saw him straight away, since he
generally refused himself to every one on the plea of business.

"But I couldn't resist seeing you, Dan," remarked Mr. Laurance, when
he had shaken hands, before supplying his visitor with a cigarette and
a chair. "I was coming to see you, if the mountain hadn't come to
Mahommed!"

Dan lighted up, and through the smoke of tobacco stared inquisitively
at his friend, wondering what this introductory remark meant. Laurance
was rather like Dan in personal appearance, being tall and slim and
clean-shaven, with Greek features and an aristocratic look. But he was
decidedly fair, as Halliday was decidedly dark, and his eyes were less
like those of an eagle than the eyes of the aviator. But then Laurance
was not accustomed to the boundless spaces of the air, although he had
twice ascended in an airship; therefore the new expression of the new
race was wanting. Nevertheless, he looked a capable, alert young man,
able to get the full value out of every minute. He was an admirable
type of the restless, present-day seeker.

"Well, Mahommed," said Dan, leisurely, "here's the mountain. What have
you to say to it?"

"That murder of Sir Charles Moon."

Halliday quivered with surprise. It was so amazing that Laurance
should hit upon the very subject, which employed his own thoughts.
"Yes?" he inquired.

"You are engaged to Miss Moon; you were in the house when the crime
was committed; you saw the body; you----"

"Stop! Stop! I was not in the house when the crime was committed. I
returned there from the theatre some time later--in fact about
midnight. I certainly did see the body. As to being engaged to Miss
Moon--h'm! I came to see about that, Freddy."

"The deuce you did. Great minds jump. What?" Laurance puffed a blue
cloud, sat down astride a chair and leaned his arms on the back.
"Strange!"

"That you and I should be on the hunt. Well it is."

"On the hunt!" echoed Laurance, staring. "What do you mean?"

"I should rather ask that question of you," said Dan drily. "Sir
Charles is dead and buried these many weeks, and the woman who
assassinated him can't be found, in spite of the reward and the effort
of the police. Why, at this late hour, do you wish to rake up stale
news? I thought that _The Moment_ was more up-to-date."

"It will be very much up-to-date when the next murder is committed,"
observed Laurance, grimly and significantly.

The legs of Dan's chair grated, as he pushed back in sheer surprise.
"What do you mean by the next murder?" he demanded sharply.

"Well, this gang----"

"Gang! gang! Who says there is a gang?" and Dan's thoughts flew back
to Durwin's reason for visiting Sir Charles.

"Humph!" growled Laurance, thrusting his hands into his pockets. "I'm
disappointed. I thought you knew more."

"I know a good deal," retorted the other quickly, "but I don't intend
to talk to you about what I know until I learn your game."

"What about your own?"

"That comes later also," said Halliday promptly. "Go on! I want to
know why you rake up Moon's murder."

"Naturally you do, seeing you are engaged to the daughter."

"Am I? I am not quite sure. She loves me and I love her, but the new
baronet wants her to marry Lord Curberry. She refused, and I kicked up
a row some hours back. Result, we are on probation for one year,
during which time I am to discover the assassin of Sir Charles."

"And if you don't?"

"Time enough to talk about that when I fail," said Halliday coolly;
"at least I have twelve months to hunt round. I came for your help,
but it seems that you want mine. Why?"

Freddy, through sheer absence of mind, flung away a half-smoked
cigarette and lighted another. Then he rose and strolled across the
room to lean his shoulders against the mantelpiece. "We can help one
another, I think," was his final observation.

"I hope so. In any case I intend to marry Lillian. All the same, to
pacify Sir John, I am willing to become a detective. You know my game.
Yours?"

"Listen," said Laurance vivaciously. "I forgot all about the murder,
since there seemed to be no chance of the truth coming to the light,
and so did every one else for the same reason. But a few nights ago I
was dining out, and met a chap called Durwin----"

"Scotland Yard man," interrupted Dan, nodding several times. "He came
to see Sir Charles on business and found the corpse."

"Just so. Well, after dinner we had a chat, and he told me that he was
anxious to learn who killed Moon, because he didn't want any more
murders of the kind to happen--as a police official, you understand."

"Strange he should be confidential on that point," murmured Halliday
thoughtfully, "seeing that he wished his theory regarding a possible
gang kept quiet, in the hope of making discoveries."

"He has changed his mind about secrecy, and so has Tenson," said
Freddy.

"Oh!" Dan raised his eyebrows. "The Inspector. You have seen him
also?"

Laurance nodded. "After I saw Durwin, and learned what he had to say I
saw Tenson, and interviewed him. They told me about the fly on the
neck, and remembering the case of the purple fern, and having regard
to the fact that the fly in question was artificial, both men are
inclined to believe in the existence of a gang, whose trade-mark the
said fly is."

Dan nodded again. "Quite so; and then Durwin came to see Moon and hear
about the gang. He found him dead."

"So you said; so Durwin said," rejoined Laurance quietly. "It seems
very certain, putting this and that together, that Sir Charles became
dangerous to this gang, whatever it is, and wherever it exists, so was
put to death by the false Mrs. Brown, who came expressly to kill him."

"So far I am with you on all fours," said Halliday. "Well?"

"Well, both Durwin and Tenson, dreading lest the gang may commit
another crime, wish me to make the matter as public as I can, so as to
frighten the beasts."

"H'm!" said Dan, looking at his neat brown boots. "They have changed
their minds, it seems. Their first idea was to keep the matter quiet,
so as to catch these devils red-handed. However, publicity may be a
good thing. How do you intend to begin?"

"I have got facts from Tenson and from Durwin," said Freddy promptly;
"and now, since you saw the body and found the fly, I want to get the
facts from you. On what I acquire I shall write a letter in that extra
sheet of ours, and you can be pretty certain from what you know of
human nature that any amount of people will reply to my letter."

"They may reply to no purpose."

"I'm not so sure of that, Dan. If I mention the fly as a trade-mark
and recall the strange case of the purple fern, some one may write
about matters known to themselves from positive knowledge. If this
gang exists, it has committed more murders than one, but the fly being
a small insect may not have been noticed as a trade-mark in the other
crimes. I wonder you spotted it anyhow."

"It was easily seen, being on the back of the neck near the wound.
Besides, flies in November--the month of the murder--are rare. Finally
Tenson discovered the fly to be artificial, which shows that it was
purposely placed on the dead man's neck, near the wound. H'm!" he
reflected, "perhaps someone may know of some crime with the fly
trade-mark, and in that case we can be certain that such a gang does
exist."

"So I think," cried Laurance quickly, "and for that reason I intend to
start a discussion by writing an open letter. Publicity may frighten
the beasts into dropping their trade; on the other hand, it may goad
the gang into asserting itself. In either case the subject will be
ventilated, and we may learn more or less of the truth."

"Yes. I think it's a good idea, Freddy. And the perfume? Did Durwin or
the Inspector tell you anything about the perfume. No, I can see by
your blank stare that they didn't. Listen, Freddy, and store this
knowledge in your blessed brain, my son. It is a clue, I am sure," and
Halliday forthwith related to his attentive listener details
concerning the strange perfume which had impregnated the clothes of
the dead man. "And Sir Charles hated perfumes," he ended,
emphatically; "he didn't even like Lillian or Mrs. Bolstreath to use
them, and they obeyed him."

"Curious," mused the journalist, and idly scribbling on his
blotting-paper; he was back at his desk by this time. "What sort of
scent is it?"

"My dear chap, you ask me to describe the impossible," retorted Dan,
with uplifted eyebrows. "How the deuce can I get the kind of smell
into your head? It must be smelt to be understood. All I can say is
that the perfume was rich and heavy, suggestive of drowsiness. Indeed,
I used that word, and Tenson thought of some kind of chloroform used,
perhaps, to stupefy the victim before killing him. But there was an
odor about the mouth or nose."

"On the handkerchief, perhaps?" suggested the reporter.

"No. Tenson smelt the handkerchief."

"Well, if this Mrs. Brown used this perfume, you and Miss Moon and
Mrs. Bolstreath must have smelt it on her in the hall. I understand
from Durwin that you all three saw the woman."

"Yes. And Lillian, poor girl, persuaded her father to see the wretch.
But we did not smell the perfume on the woman. Tenson or Durwin--I
forget which--asked us the question."

"Humph!" said Laurance, after a pause; "it may be a kind of
trade-mark, like the fly business." He took a note. "I shall use this
evidence in my letter to the public. I suppose, Dan, you would
recognize the scent again?"

"Oh, yes! I have a keen sense of smell, you know. But I don't expect I
shall ever drop across this particular fragrance, Freddy."

"There's always Monsieur Chance, you know," remarked Laurance, tapping
his white teeth with a pencil. "Perhaps the gang use this scent so as
to identify one another--in the dark it may be--like cats. How does
that strike you?"

"As purely theoretical," said Dan, with a shrug, and reached for
another cigarette; "it's a case of perhaps, and perhaps not."

Laurance assented. "But everything so far is theoretical in this
case," he argued; "you have told me all you know?"

"Every bit, even to my year of probation. Do you know Curberry?"

"Yes. He was a slap-up barrister. A pity he got title and money, as he
has left the Bar, and is a good man spoiled. Lucky chap all the same,
as his uncle and cousin both died unexpectedly, to give him his chance
of the House of Lords."

"How did they die?"

"Motor accident. Car went over a cliff. Only the chauffeur was saved,
and he broke both legs. Do you know the present Lord Curberry?"

"I have seen him, and think he's a dried-up, cruel-looking beast,"
said Dan, with considerable frankness. "I'd rather see Lillian dead
than his wife."

"Hear, hear!" applauded Laurance, smiling. "The girl's too delightful
to be wasted on Curberry. You have my blessing on the match, Dan."

"Thanks," said Halliday ruefully, "but I have to bring it off first.
Sir John's infernally clever, and managed to get both Lillian and me
to consent to let matters stand over for a year, during which time I
guess he'll push Curberry's suit. But I can trust Lillian to be true
to me, bless her, and Mrs. Bolstreath is quite on our side. After
all," murmured the young man disconsolately, "it's only fair that Sir
Charles should be avenged. Perhaps it would be selfish for Lillian and
me to marry and live happy ever afterwards, without making some
attempt to square things. The question is how to start. I'm hanged if
I know, and so I came to you."

"Well," said Laurance thoughtfully, "there's a hope of Monsieur Chance
you know. In many ways you may stumble on clues even without looking
for them, since this gang--if it exists--must carry on an extensive
business. All you can do, Dan, is to keep your eyes and ears and nose
open--the last for that scent, you know. On my part I shall write the
letter, and publish it in the annex of The Moment. Then we shall see
what will happen."

"Yes, I think that's about the best way to begin. Stir up the muddy
water, and we may find what is at the bottom of the pond. But there's
one thing to be considered, and that is money. If I'm going to hunt
for these scoundrels I need cash, and to own up, Freddy, I haven't
very much."

"You're so beastly extravagant," said Laurance grinning, "and your
private income goes nowhere."

"Huh! what's five hundred a year?"

"Ten pounds a week, more or less. However, there's your aviation. I
hear that you take people flights for money?"

Dan nodded. "It's the latest fashionable folly, which is a good thing
for me, old son. I get pretty well paid, and it means fun."

"With some risk of death," said Laurance drily.

"Well, yes. But that is a peculiarity of present-day fun. People love
to play with death--it thrills them. However, if I am to hunt for the
assassin of Sir Charles, I can't give much attention to aviation, and
I repeat that I want money. Oceans of it."

"Would two thousand pounds suit you?"

"Rather. Only I'm not going to borrow from you, old man, thank you."

"I haven't that amount to lend," said Freddy, drily; "but you must
have seen, if you read our very interesting paper, that our proprietor
has offered a prize of two thousand pounds for a successful flight
from London to York."

"A kind of up-to-date Dick Turpin, I suppose," laughed Dan, rising and
stretching his long limbs. "Good, I'll have a shot, I may win."

"You will, if you use a Vincent machine."

"Vincent, Vincent? Where have I heard that name?"

"Everywhere if you know anything of the aviation world," snapped
Laurance rather crossly, for at times Dan's indolence in acquiring
necessary information annoyed him. "Solomon Vincent, who has been
inventing airships and new-fangled aeroplanes for ever so long."

"Yes, yes! I remember now. He's a genius. Every one knows him."

"Every one knows of him, except yourself; but no one knows him
personally. He lives a secluded life up in Hillshire, on the borders
of the moors, where he can find wide space for his experiments in
aerial craft. I interviewed him a year ago, and--and----" Laurance
blushed red.

"Hullo, what's this?" asked Dan shrewdly. "Can it be that the inventor
has a daughter fair?"

"A niece," retorted Laurance, recovering; "why shouldn't I be in love
as well as you, Halliday? However, that doesn't matter."

"It matters a great deal to you."

"Never mind. What you have to do is to secure one of Vincent's
machines and try for this race. If you win the prize you will have
heaps of money to search for the gang. But why doesn't Miss Moon----"

"I don't take Lillian's money," said Dan curtly, and blushed in his
turn. "It is a good idea, Freddy. How can I get hold of the machine?"

"I shall take you up to Hillshire next week, and you can see Vincent
for yourself. He can talk to you, and----"

"And you can talk to the niece. What's her name?"

"Oh, shut up and get out," said Laurance, turning away, "you're
interrupting my work."

"Going to write a letter to the beloved," said Dan, leisurely making
for the door. "All right, old son, I'll go. You know my address, so
write me when you want me. I'd like to see Vincent's machines, as I
hear he has made several good improvements, and everything tells in a
race. Salaam!"

"Keep your eyes open," Laurance called after him; "remember Monsieur
Chance may prove to be our best friend."

Dan departed, shrugging his shoulders. "I don't believe in heaven-sent
miracles," were his last words. But they were wasted on Freddy, for
that alert young man was already buried in his work. It was painful to
witness such industry, in Halliday's opinion.

In an inquiring frame of mind, the amateur detective strolled along
Fleet Street, thinking of Lillian instead of keeping his wits about
him, as Freddy had requested. It seemed impossible that he should
strike on a clue without deliberately searching for it, which he did
not feel inclined to do at the moment. Monsieur Chance, indeed! He was
a mythical personage in whom this sceptical young man did not believe.
Besides love dominated his thoughts to the exclusion of minor matters,
and he dreamed about his darling all along the Strand. Thus he did not
look where he was going, and stumbled into the midst of a Charing
Cross crowd, where a motor had broken down after colliding with a
'bus. A policeman was conversing with the chauffeur and the 'bus
driver, who were conversing abusively with one another. The crowd
blocked the street and stopped the traffic in order to enjoy the
conversation, which left nothing to be desired in the way of free
language. Dan halted idly, as a spectator, not because he wished to be
one, but for the very simple reason that he could not get through the
crowd into Trafalgar Square.

Thrust up against one man, and wedged in by two others, and surrounded
by hundreds, he grumbled at the delay, and peered over shoulders to
see when the incident would end. As he did so, he suddenly in his
mind's eye saw a vision of Sir Charles lying dead in the well-lighted
library. While wondering why he thought of the crime at this
particular moment, he became aware that a familiar scent assailed his
nostrils, the scent about which he had talked to Durwin and Tenson and
Laurance. Nosing like a hound, he tried to find the person from whom
it emanated, and almost immediately later the man turned, and Dan
found himself face to face with Marcus Penn.



CHAPTER V

MUDDY WATER


The secretary of the late Sir Charles Moon smiled irresolutely when he
recognized Dan. That young gentleman, who thought Penn a weak-kneed
idiot, had never taken much notice of him, but for the fact that he
was perfumed with the unusual scent would not have spoken to him now.
But as he looked at the lank creature with his yellow face, and scanty
moustache, he guessed that he was exactly the effeminate sort of
person who would use perfume. What he wished to know was why he
affected this particular kind of fragrance, and whence he obtained it.
To gain the information he pretended a friendliness for the man he was
far from feeling. Dan, strong, virile, and self-confident, was not
altogether just to Penn, who was not responsible for his pallid looks
and weak character. But Halliday was not a perfect individual by any
means, and had yet to learn that the weak are meant to be protected
and helped instead of being despised.

"You here, Mr. Penn?" said Dan, thus formal to mark the difference
between them.

"Yes," replied the man in his faint hesitating voice, and, as they
moved out of the crowd, Halliday smelt the weird perfume more strongly
than ever shaken from Penn's clothes by his movements. "I stopped to
look at the accident."

"A very ordinary one," rejoined Mr. Halliday, with a shrug. "By the
way, I have not seen you since the funeral of Sir Charles. What are
you doing now, if I may ask?"

"I am secretary to Lord Curberry."

"Oh!" The reply gave Dan something of a shock, for he did not expect
at the moment to hear his rival's name. But then the whole incident of
meeting Penn and smelling the incriminating perfume was strange.
Monsieur Chance had proved himself to be an actuality instead of the
mythical personage Dan had believed him to be. It was certainly odd
that the meeting had taken place, and odder still that Penn should
prove to be the servant of Curberry.

As Halliday said nothing more than "Oh!" the other man stroked his
moustache and explained. "Sir John got me the post, Mr. Halliday," he
said, with his shifty eyes anywhere but on Dan's inquiring face. "I
was quite stranded after Sir Charles's unexpected death, and did not
know where to turn for employment. As I support a widowed mother, the
situation was rather serious, so I took my courage in my hands and
went to Sir John. He was good enough to recommend me to Lord Curberry,
and I have been with his lordship for a month, more or less."

"I congratulate you, Mr. Penn, and Lord Curberry, also. Sir Charles
always said you were an excellent secretary," Dan stopped as Penn
bowed his acknowledgments to the compliment, and cast a keen side
glance at the man. They were walking through Trafalgar Square by this
time, passing under the shadow of Nelson's Column. "Do you know what I
was thinking of when behind you in the crowd yonder, Mr. Penn?" he
asked abruptly, and it must be confessed rather undiplomatically, if
he wished to get at the truth.

"No," said the secretary, with simplicity and manifest surprise. "No,
Mr. Halliday, how can I guess your thoughts?"

"I was thinking of the murder of your late employer," said Dan
straightly.

Penn blinked and shivered. "It's a horrible subject to think about,"
he remarked in a low voice. "I can scarcely get it out of my own
thoughts. I suppose the sight of me reminded you of the crime, Mr.
Halliday?"

"Scarcely, since I was behind you, and did not recognize you until you
turned," replied Dan, calmly, and the other appeared to be surprised.

"Then how----" he began, only to be cut short.

"It's that scent."

"Scent!" echoed Penn nervously, but manifestly still surprised. "I
don't understand exactly what you mean, Mr. Halliday. I like scent,
and use much of it."

Dan's lip curled. "So I perceive. But where did you get the particular
scent you are using now, may I ask?"

Something in his tone annoyed the secretary, for he drew himself up
and halted. "I don't know why you should criticize my tastes, Mr.
Halliday."

"I'm not criticizing them, and don't jump down my throat. But you reek
of some strange perfume, which I last smelt----" He paused.

"You cannot have smelt it anywhere," said Penn indifferently.

"What do you mean by that exactly?" asked Dan with considerable
sharpness.

Penn resumed his walk and drew his light eyebrows together. "I am
willing to explain as soon as you tell me why you speak of the scent."

"Hang it, man," rejoined Halliday, dropping into step, "any one would
notice the scent and speak of it since it is so strong."

"Oh"--Penn's brow cleared--"I understand now. You have taken a fancy
to the scent and wish me to get you some."

Halliday was about to make an indignant denial, when he suddenly
changed his mind, seeing a chance of learning something. "Well, can
you get me some?"

"No," said Penn coolly; "I cannot. This is a particular perfume which
comes from the Island of Sumatra. I have a cousin there who knows that
I like perfumes, and he sent me a single bottle."

"Can't I buy it anywhere?"

"No, it is not to be obtained in England," said Penn curtly.

"In that case," said Halliday slowly, "it is strange that I should
have smelt the same perfume on the clothes of Sir Charles after his
death."

"Did you?" Penn looked surprised. "That is impossible. Why, Sir
Charles detested scents, and I never dared to use this one until I
left him for the night."

"You used it on the night of the murder?"

"Of course. I used it every night when I left Sir Charles. On that
evening he sent me away with my usual batch of letters, and was going
down to the House later. I would not have seen him until the next
morning, so I took the opportunity to indulge in this taste."

"Then how did Sir Charles's clothes become impregnated with it?"

"I am unable to say. Why do you ask? Surely"--Penn turned an alarmed
face towards the speaker, and looked yellower than ever--"surely you
do not suspect me of keeping back anything from the police likely to
lead to the detection of the assassin."

"Ask yourself, Mr. Penn," said Dan coldly. "I and Inspector Tenson and
Mr. Durwin smelt this particular perfume on the clothes of the dead
man, and I do not mind telling you that the police consider it
something of a clue."

"A clue to what? To me? It must be, since I alone possess this scent.
I certainly came into the library when summoned by Mr. Durwin, and I
helped to look after Sir Charles. As I was strongly perfumed with the
scent it is not impossible that my employer's clothes took what,
doubtless, you will call the taint. I think," ended Penn in a
dignified manner, "that such is the proper explanation. You have found
a mare's nest, Mr. Halliday."

"Upon my word, I believe I have," said Dan, quite good-humoredly, "but
you must forgive me, Mr. Penn. Inspector Tenson agreed with me that
the fly and the scent were clues."

"About the fly I know nothing," said the secretary positively, "but
this scent is not to be had in England, and Sir Charles's clothes
could only have gathered the fragrance from mine. If Inspector Tenson
suspects me----"

"No, no, no!" interrupted Halliday quickly. "I assure you that he does
not."

"He would if you told him of our meeting," retorted Penn as they
passed into Piccadilly Circus, "and as I don't like even a suspicion
to rest on me, Mr. Halliday--for my good name is my fortune--I shall
go and see him and explain the whole circumstance. Indeed, if he
wishes it, I shall give him the bottle which my cousin sent me from
Sumatra, and never shall I use the scent again. I do not like these
injurious suspicions."

"Don't make a mountain out of a mole-hill," said Dan, drily; "if I
have hurt your feelings, I apologize."

"I accept your apology only on condition that you accept my
explanation."

Dan inwardly chuckled at Penn's dignity, but replied, readily enough.
"Oh, yes, for if I did not accept your explanation I should not make
any apology. You are probably right since the scent must have got on
to Sir Charles's clothes from your own. The clue--as we took it to
be--has ended in smoke."

"But don't you think that I should see Inspector Tenson and explain?"

"There is no need," Dan assured him, soothingly. "If the Inspector
says anything about the scent, I shall explain; and, after all, it was
I who suggested the perfume as a clue."

"Would you like what is left of the bottle?" asked Penn, pacified by
the very frank apology of the other.

"No, thanks, I never use perfumes. I hate them."

"So did Sir Charles," mused Penn, and eyeing Dan with a lack-lustre
gaze. "I wonder he did not suspect me of liking them. If he had come
upon me scented in this manner, he would have kicked me out."

"It is to be hoped Lord Curberry has not the same dislike," said Dan,
who having learned all he wished, desired to escape from such boring
society.

"No, he has not," said Penn with great simplicity; "he is very kind to
me. I suppose he will marry Miss Moon."

"Then you suppose wrong. He will not," snapped Halliday roughly.

"He loves her devotedly," insisted the secretary, and with a glint of
malice in his pale-colored eyes.

"Good-day," rejoined Dan shortly, as he did not wish to argue the
matter. He turned into Regent Street--for by this time they had
crossed the Circus--when Penn ran after him and seized his arm.

"Is there any chance of the woman who killed Sir Charles being found?"

"No," replied Dan, halting for a moment. "Why?"

"Because Sir Charles was good to me, and I should like his death to be
avenged. That is only natural. Surely the police will search."

"They are searching, Mr. Penn, and can discover nothing."

"Perhaps Lord Curberry may hunt for this woman. I shall ask him to,
and as he loves Miss Moon so devotedly, he will try to learn the
truth."

Irritated by this speech--for Penn knew very well of the rivalry--Dan
became scarlet. "I shall discover the truth. Lord Curberry need not
trouble himself."

"If you discover the truth----" began Penn, and hesitated.

"Well?" asked Halliday sharply.

"I think Lord Curberry will certainly marry Miss Moon."

"What do you mean by that?" demanded Dan, but Penn gave no answer.
Shaking his head significantly, he stepped back, and in one moment was
lost in the midst of the crowd which thronged the corner. Halliday
would have followed, for the man's last observation seemed to hint
that he knew more about the truth than he was disposed to admit; but
many people came between him and the secretary, so it was impossible
to get hold of him again. Dan was forced to walk on alone and he
walked on pondering deeply.

Did Penn know the truth? It seemed impossible that he should know it.
The evidence of the typewriting girl went to show that he had not left
his private room all the evening until summoned by Durwin when the
death was discovered. What Penn said about the perfume appeared to be
reasonable enough, as he certainly had handled the body, and if
reeking of the scent--as he was reeking on this very day--it was not
surprising that the odor should communicate itself to the dress
clothes of the dead man. Some odors cling very powerfully, and endure
for a considerable time. This Sumatra scent assuredly had done so, for
it was quite three hours after the death that Dan himself had seen the
corpse, and even then he had smelt the perfume. However, on the face
of it, Halliday saw no reason to doubt Penn's statement, and quite
understood how he became, through Sir John's mediation, the secretary
of Lord Curberry. Only the last speech of the secretary was strange.
Why should he say that, if the truth were discovered by Dan, Curberry
would marry the girl, when, on the discovery of the truth--so far as
Dan could see--the marriage of himself to Lillian depended? Dan could
find no answer to this question, and had half a mind to follow Penn to
his new employer's house, so as to force an explanation. But as he
knew Curberry did not like him, he decided to let matters stand as
they were, and only reveal what he had heard to Laurance.

For the next four or five days, young Halliday went about his business
in a quiet, determined manner, and thought as little as possible of
Lillian. He did not even write or call to see her, since he wished to
give up his whole attention to discovering the truth about Moon's
death. If he thought of love and Lillian, he certainly could not
concentrate his mind on the necessary search. And it was very
necessary, if he intended to marry the girl. He became certain that in
some way Sir John intended to trick him, but if he found out the false
Mrs. Brown, and solved the mystery, Sir John would be forced out of
sheer justice to sanction the marriage. It was heroical of Halliday to
turn his thoughts from his beloved and it was no easy task to one so
deeply in love as he. But he saw the need of it, and manfully set
himself to endure present pain for future joy. Whether Lillian saw
things in the same light, or resented his neglect, he did not know, as
he had no word from her, neither came there any letter from Mrs.
Bolstreath. Dan had, certainly been pushed out of the girl's life by
her astute uncle; but it was his own common sense that kept him out of
it--for the time being--be it understood. Love demands its martyrs,
and Halliday had become one for Love's sake. By doing so, although he
knew it not, he was displaying more real love towards her than he had
ever done in his life before.

Meanwhile, Laurance lost no time in publishing his letter, which dealt
with the mystery of Moon's death. As _The Moment_, including its extra
letter-writing sheet, had a large circulation, and as it was a season
devoid of news, the letter caused great discussions. It was
sufficiently alarming to those who loved law and order, since it
boldly announced that a gang of criminals existed which coldly and
cautiously and deliberately employed its members to put people to
death. The letter called attention to the fly--and that an artificial
one--on Sir Charles's neck near the poisoned wound, and declared that
such was the sign-manual of the accursed society. No mention was made
of the scent, since Dan had explained what Penn had said to Laurance,
and Laurance had accepted the explanation as valid. But there was
quite enough in the letter to startle the most dull, especially when
the writer called attention to the happening of various mysterious
murders, and suggested that such were the work of this misguided set
of people who constituted the unknown gang; finally, Freddy ended his
letter by saying that Moon had knowledge of the gang, and had sent for
a Scotland Yard official--name not given--to explain the whole matter,
when he met with his death. It was a fact, therefore, that the false
Mrs. Brown was an emissary of the gang who had been sent to murder Sir
Charles, and had performed her vile errand only too well. A postscript
to the epistle invited discussion, and particularly called upon any
person who knew of an artificial fly being found on a corpse to give
evidence.

In two days the sheet was filled with letters from various people, and
the matter was much discussed. Some of the writers laughed at the idea
of such a society existing in a civilized country such as England,
while others expressed alarm and asked what the police were doing not
to arrest the criminals. These last scribes evidently entirely forgot
that no one knew where the central quarters of the gang were, and that
the letter of Mr. Laurance was an attempt to root out the heart of the
mystery. Those who appeared in print and aided the circulation of _The
Moment_ by buying their own lucubrations certainly did not help much.
The generality of the letters were discursive and ornate, wandering
very much from the point, and giving no positive information such as
would assist Freddy's purpose. But three or four epistles drew
attention to certain mysterious crimes, the perpetrators of which had
never been brought to justice, and who were not even known. There was
the case of a young girl found dead on the Brighton railway line, near
Redhill, and who must have been thrown out of the train. Then some one
wrote about a miser in the East End who had been strangled, and
another person recalled the drowning of a well-known philanthropist in
the Serpentine. A verdict of suicide had been brought in as regards
this last victim, but the writer of the letter positively asserted
that the philanthropist had not the slightest intention of making away
with himself. Finally came a batch of letters concerning children who
had been murdered.

But only in one case did it appear that any fly was seen on the
victim, and that was when a schoolmistress was stabbed to the heart
while in bed and asleep. The assassin had entered and escaped by the
window, and the victim's mother--who wrote the letter drawing
attention to this case--had found the fly on her daughter's cheek. She
had thought nothing of it at the time, and had brushed away the
insect. But after the mention of the fly on Sir Charles Moon's neck,
she remembered the incident. Also it turned out that the
schoolmistress, had she lived, would have inherited a large sum of
money. It was this last circumstance that suggested the intervention
of the gang to murder the girl, so that someone else might inherit.
But all the letters dealing with the various cases were vague, and no
enlightening details could be given. All that could be said was that
there were many unusual deaths, the mystery of which could not be
solved. Laurance, reading the letters during the week of their
appearance, felt sure that the gang existed, but he was more or less
alone in his opinion. Even Dan was doubtful.

"It seems such a large order for a number of people to band themselves
together, to murder on this comprehensive scale," he objected; "and I
don't quite see the object. Many of the victims mentioned in these
letters are poor."

"You seem to have changed your mind about the matter," said Laurance
drily, "for when my letter appeared you were assured that there was
such a gang."

"Only because of Sir Charles's remarks to Durwin."

"It was a pity Sir Charles was not more explicit," retorted Freddy
crossly.

"He had no time to be explicit," said Dan patiently, "since he died
before he explained. But let us admit, for the sake of argument, that
such a gang exists. Why should the members murder poor people?"

"Folks have been murdered by way of revenge, as well as for money. And
let me remind you, Dan, that four or five of these victims mentioned
in the letters had money, or were about to inherit money. I am quite
convinced," said Laurance, striking the table, "that there is such an
association."

"An association for what?"

"You are very dull. To get undesirable people out of the way.
Remember, in the reign of Louis XIV there were dozens of poisoners in
Paris who undertook to kill people when engaged to do so. The reason
was for revenge, or desire for money, or--or--or for other reasons,"
ended Laurance vaguely.

"Hum!" Dan stroked his chin, "it may be as you say. Certainly Sir
Charles was got rid of, because he knew too much."

"About this gang," insisted Laurance, "since he was to see Durwin
about the same. I am certain that such an association exists."

"You said that before," Halliday reminded him.

"And I say it again. At all events there is one thing certain--that we
have learned from these letters of many mysterious crimes."

"But only in one case was the fly discovered," objected Dan again.

"That is not to be wondered at," replied the journalist; "the wonder
is that such a small insect should be noticed at all. No one would
ever think of connecting a fly, whether dead or alive, with the death.
The mother of this schoolmistress did not, until your experience with
regard to Moon was quoted in my letter. The fly business is quite
ridiculous."

"And perhaps means nothing."

"Oh, I think it does, seeing that in Moon's case, the fly was
artificial. Probably in the case of the schoolmistress it was
artificial also, only the mother who noticed it did not make an
examination. Why should she? I wonder the gang don't have a better
trade-mark."

"Perhaps the gang may think it would be spotted if it did."

"Then why have any trade-mark at all," answered Laurance, sensibly.
"If there is to be a sign, there should be some sensible one. If the
fly was stamped on the skin, as the purple fern was stamped, there
would be some sense in the matter. But a fly, artificial or real,
is----" Freddy spread out his hands, for words entirely failed him.

"Well," said Dan after a pause, "I don't know what to say, since
everything is so vague. However, I shall assume that such a gang
exists, and shall do my best to aid you to bring about its
destruction, as that means my marriage to Lillian. To help, I must
have money, so the sooner we get North and engage one of Vincent's
machines with all the latest improvements, the better shall I be
pleased." He moved towards the door, as they were in Laurance's rooms
when this conversation took place, and there he halted. "I think,
Freddy, you will have a chance of proving in your own person, as to
the truth of your supposition regarding this gang!"

"What do you mean?" asked Laurance somewhat startled.

"Well," murmured Dan, "the gang knows you started the hunt for its
destruction, as I expect the members read the papers. If that is the
case you will be a source of danger, such as Sir Charles was and----"

"I'll look after myself," interrupted Laurance grimly.

"Well, if you don't, and the worst comes," said Dan agreeably, "I
shall carefully examine your corpse for the celebrated fly."

"I'll look after myself," said Laurance again, "and if you think I am
going to give up doing business through fear of death, you are much
mistaken. If I can find the gang and exterminate the gang, I'll get a
much larger salary, and so will be able to marry Mildred."

"Oh, that's her name, is it? Mildred Vincent! Is she pretty?"

"You might not think so, since Miss Moon is your ideal," said Freddy,
with a blush. "Mildred is dark and tall, and well-proportioned--none
of your skimpy women, old man."

"Lillian isn't skimpy," cried Halliday indignantly.

"I never said she was. Let us call her fairy-like."

"That's better. And your Mildred?"

"You'll see her when we go North the day after tomorrow."

"Good!" Dan nodded thankfully, "we go to Vincent the day after
to-morrow?"

"Yes. Meet me at a quarter to twelve at St. Pancras Station; the train
leaves at mid-day and we change at Thawley for Beswick about four
o'clock. I expect we'll arrive--all going well--at Sheepeak about
six."

"Good. But why shouldn't all go well?" inquired Dan, after a pause.

Laurance chuckled. "According to you, the gang will hunt me down, and
as you are in my company--well!" he chuckled again.

"Oh, I don't care a cent for the gang, no more than yourself,"
retorted Dan with a shrug. "I'm not even going to think of the beasts.
We go North to get the machine which will enable me to win this two
thousand. And then----"

"And then?" echoed Laurance with a grin.

"Then I shall discover the truth, crush the gang, and marry Lillian."

In this way, therefore, the muddy water was stirred up.



CHAPTER VI

THE INVENTOR


Freddy Laurance usually opened his mouth to ask questions, rarely to
talk about himself. In the newspaper world, confidences may mean copy,
given that such are worthy to appear in print. Therefore, as the young
man found, it is just as well to be sparing of personal details, and
having made this discovery, he was careful to keep his tongue between
his teeth in all matters dealing with his private life. This
reticence, useful in business, but wholly unnecessary in
friendship--particularly when the friendship had to do with Dan
Halliday--had grown upon Laurance to such an extent that he said
very little about his love affair. Dan, being a genial soul, and a
fellow-sufferer in the cause of Cupid, and having a heart-whole liking
for the journalist, resented being shut out in this way. He therefore
made it his business to extract Freddy's love story from him when the
two were in the train making for Sheepeak, _viâ_ Thawley and Beswick.

"Where did you meet her?" asked Dan abruptly, as they had the
compartment to themselves, and he had exhausted not only the
newspapers but the magazines.

"Her?" repeated Laurance, who was calmly smoking, with his feet on the
opposite seat, "what her?"

"The her. The one girl in the world for you?"

"Oh, bosh!" Freddy colored, and looked pleasantly embarrassed.

"Is it? Perhaps you are right!" and Dan began to hum a simple little
American song, entitled, "I wonder who's kissing her now."

Laurance took this personally. "No one is! I can trust her."

"Trust who?" asked Dan innocently.

"The person you mentioned now. Miss Vincent, Mildred."

"Did I mention her? Well, now you recall her name, I did. Old man, we
are the best of friends, but this fourth estate habit of holding your
confounded tongue is getting on my nerves. Give yourself a treat by
letting yourself go. I am ready to listen," and he leaned back with a
seraphic smile.

Freddy did not fence any longer, but came out with details. After all,
since he could trust Dan, he was beginning to think that it would be
delightful to talk his heart empty. "She's the dearest girl in the
world," was the preamble.

Dan twiddled his thumbs. "We all say that. Now Lillian----"

"Mildred! We are speaking of her." Freddy spoke very fast lest his
friend should interrupt. Since Dan wanted confidences, Dan should have
them given to him in a most thorough manner. "Mildred is an angel, and
her uncle is an old respectable, clever beast."

"Yes!" said Halliday persuasively. "I thought in that way of Sir
Charles when he interrupted private conversations between Lillian and
myself. I am of the same opinion as regards Sir John Moon because----"

"Yes, I know what you mean by because. But with regard to Mildred----"

"Who is an angel. Yes?"

"I met her a year ago in London--Regent Street, to be precise as to
locality. A snob spoke to her without an introduction, so she appealed
to me, and I punched his head. Then I escorted her home----"

"To Hillshire? What a knight-errant," chuckled Dan.

"Don't be an ass. I escorted her to the Guelph Hotel in Jermyn Street,
where she and her uncle were staying. The uncle appreciated the
service I did for his niece, and made me welcome, especially when he
found that, as a newspaper man, I was able to talk in print about his
machines. For an inventor the old man had an excellent idea of
business."

"Inventors being generally fools. So you called the next day to see if
Miss Vincent's nerves were better."

Freddy cast a look of surprise at Dan's dark face. "How did you guess
that, Halliday? Well, I did, and I got on better with Solomon Vincent
than ever."

"Undoubtedly you got on better with the niece," murmured Dan,
mischievously.

"Well," Laurance colored, "you might put it that way."

"I do put it that way," said Dan firmly, "and from personal
experience."

"Not with Mildred. Well, to make a long story short, I saw a great
deal of them in town, and took them to dinner and got them theatre
seats, and fell deeper in love every day. Then Vincent asked me to
Sheepeak to inspect his machines and I wrote several articles in _The
Moment_."

"Ah! I thought I remembered Vincent's name. I read those articles. But
you didn't mention the niece."

"Ass!" said the journalist scornfully, "is it likely! Well, that's the
whole yarn. I've been several times to Sheepeak and Vincent likes me."

"To the extent of taking you as a nephew?" inquired Dan, thoughtfully.

"No, hang him! That's why I call him a beast. He says that Mildred is
necessary to his comfort as a housekeeper, and won't allow her to
marry me. She is such a good girl that she obeys her uncle because he
brought her up when her parents died, and has been a father to her."

"A dull romance and a league-long wooing, with the lady in Hillshire
and the swain in London. How long is this unsatisfactory state of
things going to last, my son?"

"I don't know," rejoined Fred mournfully, "until her uncle dies,
perhaps."

"Then let us hope he'll fly once too often," said Dan cheerfully; "but
do not be downhearted. I am sure it will be all right. I shall dance
at your wedding and you will dance at mine. By the way, there's no
necessity to talk to Vincent or his niece about our endeavors to spot
this gang."

"Of course not. The matter won't be mentioned. All I am talking about
is private, and you come to Sheepeak with me to get a machine so as to
win the London to York race. It will be an advertisement for Vincent."

"That's all right. And Mildred--talk about her, old man. I know you
are dying to explain the kind of angel she really is. Lull me to sleep
with lover's rhapsodies"--a request, with which Freddy, now having
broken the ice, was perfectly willing to comply. He described
Mildred's appearance with a lover's wealth of details, drew attention
to her many admirable qualities, quoted her speeches, praised her
talents, and thus entertained his friend--and incidentally
himself--all the way to Thawley. Dan closed his eyes and listened,
puffing comfortably at his pipe. Occasionally he threw in a word, but
for the greater part of the time held his peace, and let Laurance
babble on about his darling's perfections. Secretly, Dan did not think
these could match Lillian's in any way.

At the great manufacturing town of Thawley, which was overshadowed by
a cloud of dun smoke, the travellers left the main line, and crossed
to another platform where they boarded the local train to Beswick.
This station was only six miles down the line, and they turned on
their tracks to reach it, since it branched off from the main artery
into the wilds. It nestled at the foot of a lofty hill covered from
top to bottom with trees, now more or less leafless. Laurance informed
his companion that there was a ruined abbey hidden in the wood, and
also pointed out several interesting places, for he was well
acquainted with the locality. At Beswick they piled their bags on a
ramshackle old trap, and proceeded in this to climb up a long,
winding, steep road, which mounted gradually to the moors. As the year
was yet wintry and the hour was late, the air became wonderfully keen,
and--as Freddy said--inspiriting. Dan, however, did not find it so, as
he felt quite sleepy, and yawned the whole way until the trap stopped
at the solitary hotel of Sheepeak, a rough stone house, with thick
walls and a slate roof.

The landlady, raw-boned, sharp-eyed, and not at all beautiful, met
them at the door, smiling in what was meant for an amiable manner when
she saw Laurance. "Oh, you're here again?" she said defiantly, and Dan
noticed that beyond the Northern burr she did not reproduce the
country dialect.

"Yes, Mrs. Pelgrin, and I have brought a friend to stay three or four
days. We want two bedrooms and a sitting-room, and supper straight
away."

"You shall have them," said Mrs. Pelgrin, still defiantly.

"And the price will be a pound each for the four days," ventured
Freddy.

"With ten shillings extra for the sitting-room," said Mrs. Pelgrin,
fiercely.

"Oh, come now."

"I'll not take you in for less."

"Well," put in Dan, shrugging, "sooner than stand here in the cold and
argue, I shall pay the extra ten shillings."

"Cold, do you call it? Cold!" Mrs. Pelgrin's tone was one of scorn.
"Ha, cold!" and she led the way through a flagged stone passage to a
large and comfortable room at the back of the house. "Will this suit
you?"

"That's all right, Mrs. Pelgrin," said Freddy, throwing himself down
on a slippery horse-hair sofa--"and supper?"

"You'll have it when it's ready, no sooner and no later," barked the
ogress, leaving the room. "Cold is it?" and she laughed hoarsely.

"I say, Freddy," observed Halliday in a lazy tone, "why is the good
lady so very savage?"

"She isn't, Mrs. Pelgrin is quite fond of me. I've stayed here often."

"Fond of you?" echoed Dan, with a chuckle. "Good Lord, how does she
speak to those she isn't fond of?"

"It's Northern brusqueness. She's honest----"

"But rude. The two seem to go together with many people. They think
they will be taken for rascals if they are decently polite."

Laurance remonstrated. "Mrs. Pelgrin is a rough diamond."

"I like my jewels polished. However, here we are and here we stay, and
here we eat, if that amiable lady will bring in supper. Then I shall
go to bed, as I shall certainly yawn my head off if I don't."

"But it's just after six," cried Laurance. "I want to take you to see
Vincent to-night--this evening, that is."

"Go yourself, and see the beautiful Mildred," muttered Dan drowsily.
"Two's company and three's a crowd. I'm going to bed"; and, in spite
of Laurance's arguments against such sloth, to bed he went, after a
brisk fight with Mrs. Pelgrin over a fire in his sleeping apartment.
He said that he wanted one, while the landlady declared that it was
unnecessary. Finally Dan got his own way, and when the fire was
blazing, Mrs. Pelgrin said good-night.

"But you're no more nor a butterfly," she informed her guest, and went
out banging the door, with muttering remarks concerning people who
felt cold.

"No doubt this weather is here regarded as tropical," murmured Dan,
getting into bed and referring to the weather, and he smiled over Mrs.
Pelgrin's manners until he fell asleep.

Next morning Laurance woke him at eight, and Dan grumbled about
getting up, although he was assured that he had slept the clock round.
However, a cold bath soon brisked him up, and he came down to the
sitting-room with an excellent appetite for breakfast. Mrs. Pelgrin
brought it in, and again joked in her fierce way about the cold, which
the butterfly--as she again termed Dan--was supposed to feel so
keenly. Laurance talked about Mildred, who had been delighted to see
him, but mentioned regretfully that he did not think that Dan would
get the machine he was in search of.

"Why not?" asked Mr. Halliday, lighting his pipe and finishing his
third cup of coffee. "Vincent wants his aeroplanes exploited, doesn't
he? And where will he find a better chance than for an experienced
man, such as I am, flying his latest invention in _The Moment's_
London to York race?"

"Vincent's a queer fish. That's all I can say," retorted Laurance.

"Well, you can't say more and you can't say less, I suppose. We'll go
and have a look at the queer fish in his pond whenever you like."

"At eleven o'clock then."

"Right oh! I can talk to the uncle and you can talk to the niece. It's
a fair division of labor."

This arrangement was willingly agreed to by Laurance, as Dan was
certain it would be since he saw that his friend was fathoms deep in
love. Afterwards, the two went out of doors and surveyed the
landscape. Sheepeak was situated on the top of a lofty tableland, the
village being a tolerably large collection of substantial stone
houses, whence the moors spread north and south, east and west. From
where they were, the friends could see the green squares of cultivated
fields, the purple bloom of the heather, and the azure hues which
distance gave to the distant mountains. Here and there the vast
country, which looked enormously large from the elevation whence they
surveyed it, dipped into verdant dales, snugly clothed with forests,
and sprinkled with manor-houses and villages, big and little. The
lands were so far-stretching and the prospect so extensive, that Dan
became mightily impressed with the magnitude of the sky. It covered
them like a huge inverted cup, and as there was nothing to break its
league-long sweep, Dan felt quite small in the immensity which
surrounded him above and below.

"I feel like a pill in the Desert of Sahara," said Mr. Halliday,
sighing.

"What is the sensation of feeling like a pill," rejoined Laurance
drily, for he was not an imaginative individual.

"Only a poet can explain, Freddy, and you are very earthy."

"I never knew you were a genius," snapped Laurance, with a shrug.

"You have much to learn," replied Dan reprovingly; "and as it's near
eleven o'clock, suppose we light out for Vincent."

Freddy agreed, and skirting the village for three-quarters of a mile,
they suddenly came upon a small cottage, with walls and roof of
yellowish stone covered with lichen, and standing in a small garden of
wind-tormented vegetation. A low stone wall divided this from the high
road, and the visitors entered through a small wooden gate to pass up
a cobble-stone walk to the modest door. But the cottage itself was
dwarfed wholly by huge sheds of wood covered with roofs of galvanized
tin, which loomed up suddenly behind it, on a vast scale more in
keeping with the character of the landscape. These were the workshops
of Vincent, where he built his machines and housed them from prying
eyes. The fields at the back cultivated into smooth lawns were where
the aeroplanes started to fly over hill and dale, to the wonderment of
the inhabitants.

"Though they are pretty well used to Vincent's vagaries by this time,"
said Freddy, ending his explanation.

Mildred received them in the small parlor of the cottage which was
about the size of a doll's drawing-room, and expressed herself as
pleased to make the acquaintance of Mr. Halliday. Her uncle, she
mentioned, was busy as usual in his workshop, but would see the
visitors in half an hour. While she explained, Dan took stock of her,
and admitted that she was really a very amiable and pretty girl,
though not a patch on Lillian. But then Dan did not care for tall
ladies with olive complexions, blue eyes, dark hair, and the regal
melancholy look of discrowned queens. Mildred--the name suited
her--was too tall and stately for his taste, which approved more of
little golden-haired women, fairy-like and frolicsome. Miss Vincent
looked serious and thoughtful, and although her smile was delicious,
she smiled very seldom. It seemed to Dan that her solitary life in
these moorlands and in the company--when she enjoyed it--of her morose
uncle, made the girl sober beyond her years, which were not more than
two-and-twenty. However, many minds many tastes, and Dan could not
deny but what Freddy's fair Saxon looks went very well with the Celtic
mystic appearance of the inventor's niece. They were a handsome
couple, indeed, but much too solemn in looks and character for Dan,
whose liking leaned to the frivolous side of things.

"Don't you find it dull here, Miss Vincent?" asked Halliday casually.

"Dull!" she echoed, turning her somewhat sad eyes of dark blue in his
direction, "oh, not at all. Why I have a great deal to do. We have
only one servant and I assist in the housework. My uncle is not easy
to cater for, as he has many likes and dislikes with regard to food.
Then he employs a certain number of workmen, and I have to pay them
every Saturday. Indeed, I look after all the financial part of my
uncle's business."

"Is it a business, or a whim--a hobby?" inquired Dan respectfully,
for, being frivolous, he was struck with awe at the multitude of Miss
Vincent's employments.

"Well, more of the last than the first perhaps," said Mildred smiling
at his respectful expression. "Uncle Solomon really doesn't care for
publicity. All his aim is to construct a perfect machine, and he is
always inventing, and improving, and thinking of new ways in which to
obtain the mastery of the air."

"His machines have been tried by other people, though," remarked
Freddy.

"Oh, yes, and with great success. But uncle doesn't even read the
papers to see what is said about his aeroplanes, although he is always
anxious to read what other inventors are doing, and takes a great
interest in races across Channel and over the Alps, and from city to
city. But he is wrapt up in his own schemes, and works for twelve and
more hours out of the twenty-four in perfecting his machines. Public
applause or public rewards don't appeal to him, you see, Mr. Halliday;
it's the work itself."

"Ah, that is the true spirit of genius," said Dan approvingly, "a man
like that is sure to arrive."

"He will never arrive," said Miss Vincent quietly, "for as soon as he
arrives at one point, he only regards it as a resting-place to start
for a further goal. He doesn't care for food or drink, or clothes, or
politics, or amusements, or anything for which the ordinary man
strives. His machine takes up all his attention."

"Happy man. To have one strong aim and to be allowed to work at that
aim, is the true happiness of any man. I shall be glad to have a talk
with him."

"He doesn't talk much, Mr. Halliday."

"A man obsessed with one idea seldom does," retorted the young fellow.
"I hope, however, he will let me have a machine for this race. I can
handle any aeroplane, once it is explained to me, and Freddy here,
says that your uncle's machines have many improvements likely to tell
against competitors."

"I am not sure if he will let you have a machine," said Mildred, her
face clouding; "he is very jealous and whimsical you know."

"Like all inventors," murmured Laurance rising; "let us go and see
him."

"Yes," added Dan, also getting on his feet, "and then you take Freddy
away, Miss Vincent, and let me talk to your uncle. I shall get what I
want, somehow."

Mildred laughed and led the way out of the cottage by the back door.
"It is not an easy task you have set yourself to do," she said,
doubtfully; "here are the workshops and the buildings where the
machines are housed, and yonder is Uncle Solomon."

The buildings looked plebeian and gimcrack with their flimsy wooden
walls and tin roofs, impressive only in their magnitude. They must
have cost a deal to erect in this neighborhood where all the houses,
great and small, were of stone; and wood was comparatively scarce.
Vincent, as Dan considered, must be well-off to indulge in so
expensive a hobby. To be sure by racing he could gain prizes, and if
successful could also sell machines at a good figure; but from what
Mildred said, it seemed to Dan that her uncle had the true jealous
spirit of an inventor, and did not let his darlings go out of his
hands if he could help it. To live on this vast moorland, working at
his inventions and experimenting with his ideas, was enough for
Solomon Vincent, without the applause and rewards of the world.
Undoubtedly to carry out his plans he must have a private income, and
not an inconsiderable one at that.

"Uncle, this is Mr. Laurance and Mr. Halliday," said Mildred,
introducing the two young men, though the first did not require
mention.

But Vincent, like most inventors, was absent-minded, and it took him
quite a minute to recognize Laurance, whom he had not seen on the
previous night.

"Mr. Laurance and Mr. Halliday," he said casually, and turning from
the workman to whom he had been speaking--"yes, of course. You
understand about the propeller, Quinton," he added, again taking up
his conversation with the workman, "it must be seen to at once," and
quite oblivious of the company he went on giving instructions, until
the man went away to do his task, and Mildred touched her uncle's arm.

"This is Mr. Laurance and Mr.----"

"Of course I know it is Mr. Laurance," said Vincent testily, "do you
think I am blind? How do you do, Laurance? Good-by, I am busy."

"And this is Mr. Halliday who wants a machine," went on Mildred
persuasively.

"Indeed. Then Mr. Halliday shan't get one," retorted Vincent, and
sauntered into the nearest shed with a scowl on his lean face. He was
an acrid-looking man of fifty, with untidy gray hair and an untrimmed
beard.

"Follow him, and he will talk," said Mildred hastily, "I shall remain
here with Freddy, as uncle doesn't like many people to be about him."

"He is not easy to get on with," sighed Dan, "I can see that."
However, he took the girl's advice and went into the shed after the
ungracious inventor, leaving the lovers to return to the cottage
parlor, which they did forthwith. Laurance was quite astute enough to
lose no time, since the moments spent with Mildred were all golden and
not easily obtainable.

Dan marched into the shed with a fine air of possession, and again
surveyed Vincent, who was examining some specifications near a window.
The man was carelessly dressed in a shabby suit of blue serge, and
seemed to care little about his personal appearance. Marking once more
his shaggy hair and beard, and yellow skin considerably wrinkled, the
young man went up to him. As if waking from a dream, Vincent looked
up, and Dan met the gaze of two very keen dark eyes, whose expression
was anything but amiable.

"Who are you, and what do you want?" demanded the owner of the eyes
crossly.

"My name is Halliday. I want a machine to race between London and
York. I have just been introduced to you by your niece."

"My niece should have more sense than to have brought you here," cried
the inventor fiercely; "you come to spy out my ideas and to steal
them."

"I assure you I don't," said Dan drily. "I am not a genius as you
are."

"All the more reason you should pick my brains," snapped Vincent in no
way mollified by the compliment as Dan intended he should be.

Halliday laughed. "If I did, I could make no use of my pickings, Mr.
Vincent, as you may guess. I can handle a machine, but I can't put one
together."

"Who told you about me?" demanded the man suspiciously.

"Laurance."

"He's a meddlesome fool."

"Well," said Dan cheerfully, "there may be two opinions about that you
know."

"I don't want him, and I don't want you, and I don't want any one. Why
do you come and bother me when I don't want you?"

"Because my wants are to be considered. See here, Mr. Vincent," added
Halliday in a coaxing voice, for he saw that it was necessary to humor
this clever man like a child, "there is to be a race between London
and York for a big prize given by _The Moment_, the paper Mr. Laurance
works for. I wish to compete, but my machine isn't so good as I should
like it to be. I hear that you have made several improvements which
make for speed and easier handling of aeroplanes. Let me have one of
your latest, and I'll share the prize with you. It's two thousand, you
know."

"I don't want money," snapped Vincent abruptly.

"I congratulate you," said Dan coolly; "and yet large sums must be
needed to help you to build machines. You must be rich. Are you rich?"

Vincent grew a dusky red, and glanced in an odd way over his shoulder,
as if he expected to find some one at his elbow. "Mind your own
business," he said in a harsh voice, and with suppressed fury;
"whether I'm rich or not is my business. You shan't have an aeroplane
of mine. Clear out."

Dan did clear out, but as he went, wondered why the man was so angry
and confused. He seemed quite afraid of the simple question that had
been put to him.



CHAPTER VII

THE HERMIT LADIES


Dan was not naturally of a suspicious nature, but since taking up the
profession of a detective, he had become so. Slight matters that
formerly he would not have noticed, now attracted his attention, and,
as the saying goes, he saw a bird in every bush. For this reason while
returning slowly to the cottage, he considered Vincent's backward
glance, which hinted at nervousness, and his unnecessarily angry reply
to the question as to whether he was rich. Usually dreamy and
absent-minded, the turn taken by the conversation had awakened
the tiger in the man, and apparently he regarded Halliday as
over-inquisitive. Yet why the inventor should take this view, Dan
could not conjecture. But after musing for a few minutes, the young
man began to think he was making a mountain out of a mole-hill. And
whatever secret Vincent had in his life, as his suddenly aggressive
attitude showed, it could have nothing to do with the particular quest
upon which Dan was bent. Halliday, therefore, dismissed the matter
from his mind with a shrug, and went into the cottage to disturb the
lovers.

"Well, Mr. Halliday," remarked Mildred, whose cheeks were flushed and
whose eyes were bright, "what did my uncle say?"

"Very little, but what he did say was to the point. He refuses to let
me have a machine."

"How like him," ejaculated Laurance quickly; "but upon what grounds?"

Dan scratched his chin. "Really, I don't know. He seems to think that
I am a spy desirous of learning his trade secrets. He called you a
meddlesome fool, Freddy."

"Ah, that is because I wish to marry Mildred," replied Freddy drily;
"it is very natural that Mr. Vincent should object to a man who comes
to rob him of his treasure, so I don't mind his abuse."

"I am not a treasure," cried Mildred, becoming pink.

"You are. Who knows that better than I, my darling."

"You think too well of me."

"Impossible. You are the best and dearest----"

"Stop! Stop!" Mildred covered her face. "Remember we are not alone."

"Oh, don't mind me," said Dan phlegmatically, "I'm in love myself,
Miss Vincent."

She nodded comprehendingly. "With Miss Moon. Freddy has told me."

"Has he told you that my marriage depends upon my finding out who
murdered her father?" questioned the young man dismally.

"Yes, and that you need money for the search."

"Which money," continued Laurance determinedly, "must be obtained by
Dan winning this London to York race. That can be done, I am certain,
with one of your uncle's aeroplanes, Mildred, as he has made wonderful
improvements in their structure, and----"

"But he declines to furnish me with a machine," interrupted Halliday
in a vexed tone, "not even my offer to share the £2,000 prize tempts
him. He is too rich, I suppose?" He cast an inquiring glance at the
girl.

Mildred shook her head. "Uncle Solomon is not rich," she replied
quietly.

"He must be," insisted Dan sharply; "he could not indulge in such an
expensive hobby otherwise."

"Mrs. Jarsell helps him with money, though, to be sure, he has a
little of his own. Still, unless she supplied money, Uncle Solomon
could not go on building aeroplanes, especially as he rarely sells
one, and wishes to keep all his inventions to himself. His idea is to
invent a perfect machine and then sell it to the Government, and he
fancies that if he allows any one else to handle his aeroplanes, his
secrets may be prematurely discovered."

"Well, I can see his objection in that way," assented Dan, "since more
ideas are stolen than pocket handkerchiefs, as Balzac says. But Mrs.
Jarsell?"

"She is a rich and rather eccentric lady, who lives at The Grange,"
said Mr. Laurance, before Mildred could reply.

"I am as wise as I was before, Freddy. It's an odd thing for a lady to
finance an inventor of flying-machines. She must be large-minded and
have a very great deal of money."

"She is large-minded and she has plenty of money," admitted Mildred
vivaciously; "her influence with my uncle is extraordinary."

"Not at all if she supplies the cash," said Dan cynically, "but I have
an idea, Miss Vincent. Suppose we enlist Mrs. Jarsell's sympathies."

"About the murder?"

"No," said Halliday, after thinking for a moment or so. "I don't see
the use of talking too much about that. The more secret Freddy and I
keep our hunt, the better prospect have we of success, since the gang
will not be on guard, as it were. No, Miss Vincent, introduce me to
Mrs. Jarsell as a young and ardent lover who wishes to make money in
order to marry the girl of his heart. If she is romantic--and nine old
ladies out of ten are romantic--she will induce your uncle to, give me
his newest aeroplane."

"If she decides to help you, Uncle Solomon certainly will give you
what you want," Mildred assured him, "since Mrs. Jarsell has supplied
him with so much money for his experiments." She thought for a second,
then raised her head cheerfully. "We shall see Mrs. Jarsell and Miss
Armour this afternoon."

"Who is Miss Armour?"

"Mrs. Jarsell's companion and relative and confidential friend. She's
a dear old thing, and is sure to sympathize with your romance."

"All the better, so long as she can influence Mrs. Jarsell."

"She can influence her, as Mrs. Jarsell swears by her," put in Freddy.
"Oh, I think you'll pull it off, Dan. It's a good idea to work old
Vincent through the hermit ladies."

"The hermit ladies," echoed Dan wonderingly, "an odd reputation.
Hermits are usually masculine."

"Mrs. Jarsell and Miss Armour are an exception," said Laurance
laughing, "in fact they are modern representatives of that eccentric
couple of ladies who lived at Llangollen. You remember them."

"I have heard the names," murmured Dan reflectively. "The old ladies
of Llangollen, who eloped together and lived in Wales. I should rather
like to see this pair that follow so strange an example. When are we
to go?"

"This afternoon," repeated Mildred, nodding brightly, "I really think
something may come of the visit, Mr. Halliday. You and Freddy go back
to 'The Peacock' for dinner and then call for me later--say at three
o'clock. I am a favorite with the hermit ladies and have leave to
bring any one to afternoon tea. Especially nice young men. Mrs.
Jarsell and Miss Armour are fond of young men."

"Giddy old things," said Dan gaily. "I hope they will take a fancy to
me, as I shall do my best to charm them. Well?"

"You must go now, Mr. Halliday, as I have much to do before taking an
hour off."

"Vincent works you too hard, Mildred," said Laurance impatiently, as
he took up his cap, "you can't call a moment your own."

"I shall call two hours or so my own this afternoon," replied Mildred
amiably, and sent the young men away quite happy, since there was a
promising chance that Dan would gain his ends.

"That's a delightful girl," said Dan, when the two were seated at
dinner. "I should like to marry her if Lillian were not in existence."

"I'm glad that Lillian is, Dan, since I want to marry Mildred myself.
Don't poach, you animal."

"I won't," promised Halliday generously, "I don't like dark hair. But
it's no use arguing. Let us eat and drink, for I have to fascinate
Mrs. Jarsell and her bosom friend. I'll get hold of that aeroplane,
somehow."

"We are here for that purpose," said Laurance, determined to have the
last word, and as Dan was hungry he let him have it.

The Grange--at which they arrived late in the afternoon, the two men
escorting the one girl--was a large, rambling mansion built of
yellowish stone, its original color more or less washed out by rain
and burnt out by sunshine. The surface of the massive walls was grimy
with black and rough with lichens, while the broad, flat stones of the
roof were covered with damp green moss. The house, although in two
stories, was of no great height, and stood on the uttermost verge of
the hill, which sloped abruptly down into the valley. The view should
have been very fine, but sundry tall houses had been built round The
Grange, which prevented the owner from enjoying the magnificent
prospect. This shutting-in--according to the legend--was due to the
malice of a disinherited brother in Jacobean times, who had created
quite a village round about the estate so as to block out the view.
But the present inhabitants did not mind much, for, as Mildred
explained, both Miss Armour and Mrs. Jarsell stayed within doors a
great deal.

"In fact, Miss Armour is more or less paralyzed, and sits in a big
chair all day, reading and knitting, and talking and playing
Patience," said Mildred, as the trio turned into a small courtyard,
and found themselves facing a squat door, set in a porch sufficiently
massive to serve for the entrance to a mausoleum.

An elderly maid, in an incongruous dress of brilliant scarlet,
admitted them into a darkish hall, whose atmosphere, suggestive of a
Turkish bath in a mild way, hinted that the house was heated by steam
pipes, as indeed was the case. There were some carved boxes of black
oak in the hall and three or four uncomfortable high-backed chairs,
but the walls and floor were bare, and the general aspect was somewhat
bleak. However, when the visitors were conducted along a narrow
passage, ill-lighted and dismal, they were introduced to a large
low-ceilinged room, richly and luxuriously and picturesquely
furnished. The brilliant garb of the maidservant suited this room much
better than it did hall or passage, and there was a suggestion of
tropical splendor about the woman and the sitting-room, which revealed
in Mrs. Jarsell a strong love of color, warmth, and light. Indeed,
although there were three large windows looking out on to a garden,
and immediately facing the door by which they had entered, yet the
light which was admitted being insufficient--perhaps because of the
wintry gloom--the apartment was brilliantly illuminated by six lamps.
Three of these stood at one end of the room, and three at the other,
on tall brass stands, and the light, radiating through opaque globes,
filled the place with mellow splendor. The vivid scene it revealed was
a strange and unexpected one to find in these barren wilds.

What impressed Dan straight away, was the prevalence of scarlet. The
walls were covered with brightly toned paper, the floor with a carpet
of violently brilliant hue, and even the ceiling was splashed with
arabesque designs, blood-red against the white background. The
furniture was of black oak upholstered in satin of the same fiery
tint, while the draperies were of a dense black, funereal in aspect. A
large fire glowed on a wide hearth in a vermilion-tiled alcove, and
the poker, tongs, shovels, and pincers were of brass. Also there were
brass candlesticks, a tripod of the same alloy in which incense slowly
smoldered and even brazen warming-pans of antique pattern were ranged
on either side of the fireplace. Thus, the general color-scheme was of
black, scarlet, and yellow. What with the barbaric hues, the warm
atmosphere, and the faint scent of incense, Dan felt as though he had
stumbled on the den of a magician, malicious and dangerous. But this
may have only been an impression caused by coming suddenly into this
tropical room out of the chill air and neutral-tinted landscape.

Neither Mrs. Jarsell nor Miss Armour, however, carried their
love of violent color into their personal attire, as both were
arrayed--somewhat incongruously, considering the season--in unrelieved
white. The former lady was tall and bulky and somewhat assertive in
manner, with a masculine cast of countenance and watchful dark eyes.
From the smooth olive texture of her skin, she had probably possessed
jet-black hair, before age turned her still plentiful locks completely
white. She was not, as Dan concluded, more than fifty, as she
possessed great vitality, and gripped his hand in a vigorous, manly
way, quite in keeping with her commanding looks. Her white gown was
made perfectly plain; she did not display even a ribbon, and wore no
jewellery whatsoever, yet her whole appearance was distinguished and
dignified. Indeed, when she welcomed the young people she assumed
something of a motherly air, but if the hint conveyed by the
barbarically decorated room was to be taken, she was anything but
maternal. Mrs. Jarsell, as Dan mentally confessed, was something of a
puzzle; he could not place her, as the saying goes.

Miss Armour had also an unusual personality, being the antithesis of
her friend in looks and manner. To Mrs. Jarsell's massive
assertiveness, she opposed a fragile timidity, and was as small of
body as the other was large. Her oval, many-wrinkled face was the hue
of old ivory, her features were delicate, and her small head drooped
in a rather pensive manner. Her white hair, not so plentiful as that
of Mrs. Jarsell, was smoothly arranged under a dainty cap of white
lace, decorated, oddly enough, with diamond ornaments. And, indeed,
she wore enough jewellery for both ladies; rings on her slender
fingers, and chains round her neck, and bracelets on her wrists, with
a belt of turquoise stones, a ruby brooch, and earrings of pearls. On
a less refined person, this overloading of ornaments would have looked
vulgar, but Miss Armour, although she glittered at all points like a
heathen idol, preserved a calm dignity, which caused her sumptuous
display to appear perfectly natural. It was very strange that such a
mild-looking woman should deck herself out in this manner, so she,
also, was a puzzle to Halliday's intelligence. Indeed, the two ladies,
in their splendid room, suggested to Dan dreams of the Arabian
Nights, and gave him the impression of being concerned in some
gorgeous romance.

Miss Armour, seated in the big chair which Mildred had mentioned,
looked over Dan with mild, brown eyes, and evidently approved of his
good looks.

"I am glad to see you, Mr. Halliday," she said in a soft and musical
voice, quite silvery in its sound. "To an old person, such as I am,
the young are always welcome."

Dan felt called upon to pay a compliment. "You don't look old," he
said bluntly.

"Well, now-a-days, sixty cannot be called old," said Miss Armour with
a pretty laugh, "as I am assured that women of that age actually dance
in London."

"The age-limit has been extended since Victorian times," laughed
Laurance, who had seated himself near one of the windows beside
Mildred.

"Yes," assented Mrs. Jarsell, in deep tones suggestive of a
mellow-sounding bell. "In those times, women went on the shelf at
thirty-five, and lived again in their children. Now-a-days, there are
no old people."

"Certainly not in this room," said Dan courteously.

"You are Irish, I should say, Mr. Halliday," remarked Miss Armour,
smiling, as she resumed her knitting of a red and white striped shawl;
"only an Irishman could pay such a pretty compliment."

"My mother was Irish," admitted Dan amiably, "and I made a special
journey to kiss the Blarney stone in the hope that it might oil my
tongue."

Mrs. Jarsell in her heavy way seemed amused. "You have certainly
accomplished your purpose, Mr. Halliday. But what does a gay young
man, as I see you are, do in this solitary neighborhood?" and her keen
black eyes swept over him from head to foot inquiringly.

"Ah," put in Freddy quickly, "that question brings out the reason of
our visit to you, Mrs. Jarsell. Behold in my friend a lover."

"Delightful," cried Miss Armour with great animation, "and the lady?"

"Miss Moon, the daughter of Sir Charles Moon."

"Moon? Moon?" murmured Miss Armour, as though she were invoking the
planet. "I seem to have heard that name somewhere. Eliza?" she glanced
at her friend.

"Don't you remember the murder we read about some months ago?" replied
Mrs. Jarsell heavily. "It was much talked about."

"It would need to be to reach my ears, Eliza; you know that I don't
like hearing about crime. In this neighborhood," she addressed herself
to Dan, "we live a quiet and uneventful life, and although we take one
London newspaper daily, we know little of what is going on in the
world. My friend reads to me about the theatres and dresses, and
sometimes politics, but rarely does she inflict murder cases on me. I
don't like to hear of crime."

"I read that particular case because it caused so great a sensation,"
said Mrs. Jarsell, in a deprecating tone. "You remember Sir Charles
was poisoned by some unknown woman. And now I recall the case, Mr.
Halliday, your name was mentioned in connection with it."

"Probably," said Dan lightly, "I am engaged to Miss Moon."

"Have the police discovered who murdered Sir Charles?"

"No. Nor is there any chance that the police will make the discovery.
The woman came and the woman went after doing her work, but she has
vanished into thin air, like Macbeth's witches."

"I wonder why she murdered Sir Charles?" asked Mrs. Jarsell, after a
pause.

Halliday glanced at Laurance, and it was the latter who replied in a
most cautious manner, wishing to say as little as possible about the
quest. "The reason is not known, Mrs. Jarsell."

"But, why--" began Mildred, only to be cut short somewhat impatiently
by Miss Armour, who had been moving uneasily.

"Don't talk any more about the horrid thing," she broke out
impetuously, "I don't want to hear. Tell me of your love affair, Mr.
Halliday."

"There is little to tell," said Dan, relieved that the conversation
was changed in this manner, since he did not desire to say too much of
his business in connection with the crime, "and I would not tell you
that little, but that I wish to enlist your sympathies and those of
Mrs. Jarsell."

"You have mine already," declared the old lady vivaciously, "but why
Eliza's?"

"Mrs. Jarsell can help me."

"Indeed," said that lady, looking at him hard, "in what way?"

"Let me explain," chimed in Freddy, impatient of Dan's slower methods,
"Mr. Halliday wishes to marry Miss Moon and wants money."

"But she has plenty, Mr. Laurance. The papers said that the late Sir
Charles was a millionaire."

"So he was, and Miss Moon is his heiress," cried Dan quickly; "all the
same, I don't wish to live on my wife, and so desire to be in a
position to offer her a home however humble. Now I am an aviator, Miss
Armour, and there is to be a race for £2,000 between London and York.
I wish to compete and desire one of Mr. Vincent's machines, as they
are the most improved kind on the market."

"They are not on the market," said Mrs. Jarsell frowning. "Mr. Vincent
will not part with his machines until he perfects a masterpiece, and
then hopes to sell it to the Government. I don't wonder you failed to
get an aeroplane from him."

"I did not say that," said Dan swiftly.

"Not in so many words," rejoined Mrs. Jarsell deliberately, "but I can
guess why you want my assistance, Mr. Vincent will give you a machine
if I ask him."

"And you will?" said Halliday eagerly.

"Oh, Eliza, you must," put in Miss Armour quickly. "Vincent will do
anything for you, since you have helped him so much with money."

"I shall be delighted to help," said Mrs. Jarsell, in her quiet, slow
manner; "you shall have the machine, Mr. Halliday, and I hope you will
win the race and marry Miss Moon. But you are a bold man to offer to
wed an heiress on £2,000. Don't you want more money?"

"I want heaps and heaps," said Dan laughing, "but I have no chance of
getting it. However, two thousand will do to start with. Lillian--Miss
Moon, that is--loves me well enough to marry me at once, even on the
prize given by _The Moment_."

"Well, Eliza, will get you the machine, that is certain, Mr. Halliday.
As to the rest, I have no doubt you will be successful and win the
money; but you must have much more in order to marry Miss Moon, since
I can see that you are much too honorable a man to live on her
millions. The cards"--Miss Armour hastily put away her knitting and
took a small box from a drawer in the tiny table which stood at her
elbow--"my patience cards, Mr. Halliday, for you know, having few
amusements, I am devoted to the game. Also I can tell fortunes. I
shall tell yours," and she opened the box to take out two packs of
cards.

"Dan isn't superstitious," laughed Freddy, and approached with
Mildred.

"I don't know," said Halliday gravely. "I have known cases----"

"Well, have your fortune told now," broke in Mrs. Jarsell, going to
the door, "it will amuse Miss Armour to reveal your future while I see
about the tea. I am sure you young people must be hungry."

"But I haven't thanked you for your promise to get me the machine."

Mrs. Jarsell nodded in a friendly manner. "When you win the race and
marry the young lady, you can thank me," she said, with ponderous
playfulness. "Miss Armour will tell you if the Fates will be kind to
you in both respects," and she disappeared to get the tea, or rather
to instruct the red-robed servant to bring it in.

Meanwhile, Miss Armour, her mild face quite flushed with excitement,
was spreading out the cards after Dan had shuffled them. She used only
one pack, and Freddy looked on at the disposition of the colored
oblongs with the deepest interest. Dan idly took up the unused pack,
and the moment he brought them near his eyes to examine them, he
became aware that there clung to them the same mysterious scent which
Penn had stated came from Sumatra. New as he was to the detective
business, he yet had enough sense to suppress his excitement at this
discovery. Seeing that the ex-secretary had stated very positively
that no one but himself in England possessed the perfume, it was
strange indeed, that Dan should come across it in these wilds, and
connected with the personal possessions of a harmless old lady,
confined to her chair by partial paralysis. In spite of his coolness,
he was so thunderstruck that he could scarcely stammer a reply to Miss
Armour, when she asked him if his colored-card was clubs or spades.
She saw his confusion immediately.

"What is the matter?" she demanded sharply, and her face grew pale.

"The heat of the room, the scents, make me feel rather faint," said
Dan haltingly.

"Remove the incense burner to the end of the room, Mr. Laurance," said
Miss Armour, and when the young man did so, she turned to Halliday.
"Are you, then, so susceptible to scents?"

"Yes. I don't like strong perfumes. You do apparently, Miss Armour.
Why, even your cards are scented," and he held out the odd pack.

The lady took the cards and smelt them, but showed no sign of emotion.
"I expect it's some scent Eliza gave me a few weeks ago. I had it on
my handkerchief, and it must have got on to the cards. Have you ever
smelt a perfume like it before?" she asked suddenly.

"No," said Dan, lying promptly, as he thought it best to be on the
safe side, "and I hope I shan't again. It's too rich for my taste."

"And was for mine," said Miss Armour indifferently. "I only used it
once or twice. Strange that you should be so susceptible to scents.
However, you feel better now. That's right. And the cards? See! There
is great good fortune coming to you."

"That's jolly," said Dan, now quite recovered.

"In a few weeks," said Miss Armour impressively, "a wonderful chance
will be offered to you. If you take it, a large amount of money will
be yours within the year. You will marry Miss Moon if you seize this
chance. If you do not, she will marry another person," and the
fortune-teller gathered her pack.

"In that case, I shall take the chance at once," said Dan promptly.

Miss Armour looked at him hard. "I advise you to do so," she said
briefly.

[Illustration: "Why Even your cards are scented!" _Page_ 107.]



CHAPTER VIII

AVIATION


The tea that followed the fortune-telling was quite a success, as Miss
Armour was a most amusing talker, and the rest of the party proved
themselves to be good listeners. The old lady, being an invalid, had
ample time for reading, and concerned herself chiefly with French
Mémoires, the cynical light-hearted tone of which appealed to her. But
she was also well-posted in English literature of the best kind, and
could converse very ably--as she did--on leading authors and their
works. Dan complimented her on the knowledge she had attained.

"Oh, but it is no credit to me, Mr. Halliday," Miss Armour protested.
"I have so much time unoccupied, and grow weary of playing patience
and of knitting. It would be strange if I did not know something,
after years and years of reading. Books are my best friends."

"Then Mrs. Jarsell is also a book, or say a human document," said Dan
politely.

"She is the best woman in the world," cried Miss Armour, while Mrs.
Jarsell bent her heavy white eyebrows in acknowledgment of the
compliment. "You can have no idea how kind she is to me."

"And to whom should I be kind, but to my old governess," said Mrs.
Jarsell in a gruff way. "Why, you have taught me all I know."

"And I should think Miss Armour could teach a lot," said Laurance in
his pleasant manner; "you know so much and have such tact, that you
should be out in the world governing people, Miss Armour."

She sent a sharp glance in his direction, as if to inquire exactly
what he meant. Then she accepted the compliment with a charming laugh.
"But for this dreadful paralysis, I should, indeed, love to be out in
the world. I love to deal with human nature, and make people do what I
want."

"Can you?" asked Mildred anxiously.

"Yes, child," replied the ex-governess quietly, "because I base my
diplomacy on the knowledge that every one, with few exceptions, is
ruled by self. Harp on that string, and you can manage any one."

"Miss Armour," put in Mrs. Jarsell, in her deep voice, "rather talks
of what she would do than what she does. Here, we see few people. I go
up to town on occasions, but very rarely."

"You must find it dull," said Dan candidly.

For some reason Miss Armour appeared to think this speech amusing.
"Oh, no; I don't find life dull at all, I assure you. There is always
a great deal to be done, when one knows how to set about the doing."

"As how?" questioned the young man, somewhat puzzled.

"Books and music, and card-games and knitting-work," said Mrs. Jarsell
quickly, as if she did not approve of Miss Armour's observations;
"nothing more."

"Quite so nothing more," assented the governess, but with a sudden
flash of her brown eyes directed towards her friend. "Here we are out
of the world. Do you stay long, Mr. Halliday?"

"Only for another couple of days, until I can get the machine."

"You shall get it, I promise you," said Mrs. Jarsell graciously, when
the trio arose to depart. "Mr. Vincent owes me too much to disregard
my request."

"Of course," chimed in Mildred. "Uncle Solomon would never be able to
build his aeroplanes if you didn't help him with money. Good-by, Miss
Armour."

"Good-by, dear child. I shall say _au revoir_ to you, Mr. Halliday, as
I shall expect you to come and see me again, if only to let me know
that your fortune has come true."

"Will it, do you think?"

"Yes," said Miss Armour positively. "I am quite certain that the
chance foretold by the cards will be given you."

Dan hoped it would, and thanked the lady for her happy prediction,
after which he and Freddy, with Mildred between them, left the weird
house, and walked up the darkened road toward the village. Halliday
went at once to the "Peacock," wishing to give Freddy and his beloved
chance of a _tête-à-tête_. They took it readily enough, as Laurance
escorted the girl home. It was an hour before he returned to an
overdue supper, which Mrs. Pelgrin served with fierce grumbling. After
supper, Dan spoke his mind to Laurance.

"When I took up that extra pack of cards," he said abruptly, "I smelt
that same perfume that hung about Sir Charles's clothes when he was
dead."

"What!" Freddy sat up aghast in his corner of the room, "the perfume
about which Penn explained?"

"The same. But did he explain? It seems to me that he told a lie. If
he only had one bottle, and the perfume is not procurable in England,
seeing it is manufactured in Sumatra, how did Miss Armour become
possessed of it?"

"It may not be the same scent," said Laurance, still aghast; "you see
a bird in every bush, Dan."

"This is not a question for the eyes, but for the nose. I tell you,
Freddy, that the perfume is exactly the same."

"Why did you not ask Miss Armour about it?"

"I did; you heard me. She got it from Mrs. Jarsell, so she said. Now
where did Mrs. Jarsell get it? From Sumatra?"

"Perhaps. Why not ask her straight out?"

"No," said Dan decisively. "I shall not mention the subject to Mrs.
Jarsell until I have questioned Marcus Penn once more. He told me a
lie once, by saying that no one in this country possessed this
especial perfume. He shan't tell me another."

"How do you mean to get him to tell you the truth?" asked Freddy
dubiously.

"Never mind. I have some sort of a plan. I shan't explain until it
comes off. There is some connection between that perfume and the
crime, I am certain," concluded Dan, with a positive air.

Laurance wriggled uneasily. "Oh, that is absurd. On such assumption,
you suggest that Miss Armour knows about the matter."

"About what matter?"

"You know--the gang."

"Well," said Halliday, smoking thoughtfully, "we are not entirely
certain yet if such a gang exists. It's all theory anyhow, in spite of
the letters you drew from this person and the other. Penn certainly
explained the scent, but told an obvious lie, since Miss Armour has
it. I don't say that she knows anything, but it is strange that she
should possess the Sumatra perfume."

"Other people can send the same perfume to England," retorted Freddy.
"Penn isn't the sole person who has friends in Sumatra. Mrs. Jarsell,
since she gave the scent to Miss Armour, may have friends in that
island. Ask her."

"No," said Dan, very positively. "I shall ask no one until I make Penn
speak out. In any case, I want to know why he told a lie."

"Perhaps he didn't."

"I'm jolly well sure that he did."

"Then, to put it plainly--you suspect Mrs. Jarsell?"

"To answer plainly, I don't. There can be no connection between two
harmless old ladies living in these wilds and the murder of Sir
Charles. Yet this confounded scent forms a link between the dead man,
Mrs. Jarsell, and Penn."

Laurance rubbed his chin reflectively. "It's odd, to say the least of
it. I suppose you are certain the perfume is the same?"

"I'll swear to it." Dan rose and knocked the ashes out of his pipe.
"And I intend to learn how Mrs. Jarsell became possessed of it. I may
be on a wild goose chase. All the same, with the stake I have, I can't
afford to lose an opportunity."

"So Miss Armour said, when she told your fortune," commented Freddy
thoughtfully.

"Yes. I wonder what she meant?" Dan stretched himself. "I'm for bed.
Ring the bell, and ask Mrs. Pelgrin for the spirits."

Laurance, not feeling called upon to resume the conversation, as he
was tired himself, did as he was told, and Mrs. Pelgrin, raw-boned and
grim, bounced aggressively into the room, to demand fiercely what they
required. She sniffed when whiskey was ordered, but as its consumption
would increase her bill, she brought in a bottle of "Johnny Walker"
and a siphon of soda, without argument. When she turned to depart, and
wished them good-night in tones suggestive of a jailer, a sudden
thought struck Dan. It would not be amiss, he thought, to question
Mrs. Pelgrin concerning the hermit ladies. Not that he expected a
great deal to result from his exanimation, as the worthy woman was a
she-cat, and what she knew would probably have to be clawed out of
her.

"We had tea at The Grange to-day, Mrs. Pelgrin," said Dan casually.

The landlady wrapped her hands in her apron and wheeled grimly at the
door to speak aggressively. "Ho!" she grunted.

"What's that?"

"I said 'Ho,' and 'Ho's' all I'm going to say."

"Well," drawled Freddy with a shrug, "you can't say much less, you
know."

"Less or much, I don't say anything," retorted Mrs. Pelgrin, screwing
up her hard mouth and nodding.

"Nobody wants you to say anything," remarked Dan lazily, but on the
alert.

Of course this speech opened the landlady's mouth. "People say as it's
queer two ladies should live like dormice in a haystack," she observed
significantly.

"That's like people. They will meddle with what doesn't concern them."

"Not me," snorted Mrs. Pelgrin violently and epigrammatically. "I
don't say what I could say, for what I could say wouldn't be what's
right to say."

"Wouldn't it?" inquired Freddy innocently.

"No, it wouldn't, sir; I'm not to be pumped," cried Mrs. Pelgrin, "try
you ever so hard. So there!" and she screwed up her mouth tighter than
ever.

"Who is pumping?" asked Dan coolly; "I simply remarked that we had tea
with Mrs. Jarsell and Miss Armour to-day."

"Friends of yours, no doubt?" snapped the landlady.

"I never saw them before to-day, Mrs. Pelgrin."

"Then don't see them again," advised the woman sharply.

"Thank you for that advice. Anything wrong?"

"Wrong! Wrong! What should be wrong?" Mrs. Pelgrin became more violent
than ever. "There's nothing wrong."

"Then that's all right," said Halliday coolly. "Goodnight."

Mrs. Pelgrin stared hard at him, evidently wondering why he did not
press his questions, seeing how significant a remark she had made. The
idea that her conversation was trivial in his eyes hurt her
self-esteem. She gave another hint that she knew something. "I wonder
how those ladies make their money," she observed casually to the
ceiling.

"Ah, I wonder," agreed Dan, making a covert sign that Freddy should
restrain the question now on the tip of his tongue.

"Three motor-cars," said Mrs. Pelgrin musingly, "four servants, women
all and sluts at that, I do say, with a house like a palace inside,
whatever it may be to look at from the road. All that needs money, Mr.
Halliday."

"Quite so. Nothing for nothing in this greedy world."

"Ten years have those ladies been here," continued the landlady,
exasperated by this indifference as Dan intended she should be, "and
dull they must find that old house. To be sure, Miss Armour is ill and
never moves from her chair--so they say," she ended emphatically and
stared at Halliday.

"So who say?" he inquired phlegmatically.

"Every one, sir. She's paralyzed--so they say."

"And Mrs. Jarsell attends to her like an angel," remarked Dan suavely;
"they say that also, you know."

"Why do you advise us not to see the ladies again?" asked Freddy, who
could no longer rein in his curiosity.

Halliday was annoyed by the question, as he thought it would dry up
the stream of Mrs. Pelgrin's hinted information. But instead of this
happening, she became excessively frank. "Well, it's this way, Mr.
Laurance," she said, rubbing her nose in a vexed manner. "You are two
nice young gentlemen, and I don't want either of you to step in and
spoil George's chance."

"George?"

"My nephew, he being the son of my late husband's brother, and a
porter at the Thawley Railway Station. Mrs. Jarsell had taken quite a
fancy to him, he being a handsome lad in his way, and the chances are
she will leave him a lot of her money, if you two gentlemen don't take
her fancy. Now you know my reason for not wanting you to see her
again."

"Oh, I don't think Mrs. Jarsell will leave either my friend or me
money," said Dan affably. "George Pelgrin is quite safe. I suppose one
good turn deserves another."

"What do you mean?" said the landlady, sharper than ever.

"Well, George Pelgrin must have done something for Mrs. Jarsell to
make her leave him money."

"He's done nothing, and she don't say she'll leave him her money, but
George thinks she might, seeing she has taken a fancy to him. I don't
want you, or Mr. Laurance here, to spoil my nephew's chances."

"Oh, we shan't do that," rejoined Halliday calmly. "I suppose George
finds it dull at the Thawley Station, when there are no Sheepeak
friends there with him. Working at the station, that is."

"Oh, he doesn't find it dull," replied Mrs. Pelgrin innocently; "he
has made friends with plenty of Thawley folk. Are you going away
to-morrow?"

"Perhaps, and perhaps the next day," said Dan, wondering at the direct
question. "You see I wish to get an aeroplane from Mr. Vincent, and as
soon as I do, I shall go back to London."

"You'll be seeing Mrs. Jarsell again?"

Halliday shook his head. "I shall be too busy to spare the time."

Mrs. Pelgrin drew a breath of relief, and again became fierce. "I
ain't ashamed of what I've said," she declared, pulling open the door
violently; "you can tell the whole village if you like," and she
bounced out as she had bounced in, leaving Laurance overcome with
surprise.

"Now what's the meaning of all that chatter?" he asked, staring at
Dan.

"Oh, it's very plain. Mrs. Jarsell has taken a fancy to her nephew,
and Mrs. Pelgrin thinks our fascinations may spoil his chance of
getting money. What I want to know is what George has done for Mrs.
Jarsell to warrant the deep interest she apparently takes in him.
Evidently," mused Dan to himself, "there are not other Sheepeak people
employed at the Thawley Station."

"What of that?" Laurance stared harder than ever.

"Nothing. Only George Pelgrin would be the only person likely to know
Mrs. Jarsell at the Thawley Station. There are motor-cars also,
remember."

"I really don't see what you are driving at, Dan."

"I scarcely see myself, save that I want to learn the secret of that
perfume, and why it forms a link between Moon and Penn and Mrs.
Jarsell."

"But how can this chatter of Mrs. Pelgrin's help?" asked Freddy, more
and more puzzled.

Dan lighted his bedroom candle and walked slowly to the door before he
replied. "I shall have to sleep upon what I know before I can answer
that," he said, nodding. "Good-night, old chap."

"But Dan, Dan, Dan!" called out Laurance, who had heard just enough to
make him wish to hear more, "tell me----"; he stopped speaking, as he
saw that Halliday was out of hearing. It was in a very dissatisfied
frame of mind that Laurance retired to his bed.

Next morning Dan had evidently quite forgotten the conversation of the
landlady, for he made no remark, and although Freddy tried to start
the subject again he declined to revert to it. Halliday declared that
he did not know what to say, that he was putting two and two together,
but as yet could not make four, and that it would be just as well to
seek Mr. Solomon Vincent, to hear if he was disposed to supply an
aeroplane. "Only I wonder," he remarked irrelevantly, as he walked up
the road with his friend, "how it comes that Mrs. Pelgrin speaks more
like a Londoner than a Derbyshire woman."

"I thought we discussed that question before," replied Laurance.
"School-boards are doing away largely with the local dialect. Also
Mrs. Pelgrin, as Mildred told me, was in service for some years at
Reading. Why do you ask?"

"Oh, I ask nothing," said Dan easily; "it was only an idea I had."

"Connected with the case?"

"Yes, and with Mrs. Jarsell."

"Pooh. You see a bird in every bush, Dan."

"So you said before," rejoined Halliday drily; "why repeat yourself?
Hullo, there is our inventor!" he added, as they drew near to the
cottage, "and, by Jove! he's smiling. Mrs. Jarsell had evidently
spoken to him."

It was as Dan said, for Vincent received the young men with a sour
smile, which sat uneasily on his face, since he was more accustomed to
frowning. However, as he was disposed to be amiable, Dan was thankful
for small mercies, and expressed his feeling loudly when the inventor
graciously placed at his disposal an aeroplane of the latest
construction.

"I owe Mrs. Jarsell much," said Vincent, leading the way toward the
shed, "so her requests must be granted. Here is the machine, Mr.
Halliday."

"It's very good of you----"

"It isn't. Don't thank me, but Mrs. Jarsell. Speaking for myself, I
shouldn't allow you to have the aeroplane," said Vincent sourly. "I
want to keep all my improvements to myself until I make a perfect
machine."

"Oh, I'll keep all your secrets," Dan assured him cheerfully as they
entered the vast shed, "and I'll share the prize money with you."

"I don't want it. Win the race and prove that my machine is the best.
That is all I ask. By the way, where is Laurance?"

"Don't you remember? We left him in the cottage with your niece."

"I don't want him to marry her, and he shan't," said Vincent with a
frown, speaking on the subject unexpectedly, "and, what is more, since
he's a newspaper man, I don't want you to talk too freely to him about
my improvements."

"Laurance can hold his tongue," rejoined Dan somewhat stiffly; "your
trade-secrets are safe with him. So this is the machine," he ended, to
avert further discussion on the inventor's part.

"Yes," said Vincent, forgetting all else in the passion of his hobby,
and he began to explain matters. "A biplane, as you see, and it can
carry enough oil and essence for a twelve hours' flight. Wheel it
out," he added, turning to a quartette of workmen. "Mr. Halliday will
try a flight."

Dan was only too ready, as the beauty of the machine appealed to him
immensely, especially when he beheld it in the pale light of the sun,
when it was brought into the open. The men wheeled it out of the
back part of the shed on to a level lawn, which could serve as a
starting-place. Vincent talked all the time in a great state of
excitement, and pointed out the various improvements and beauties of
the masterpiece.

The planes were not exactly horizontal, since Vincent considered that
he gained more power by making them branch at a slight angle. The
wings were doubly covered with fine canvas, and a broad streak of
crimson ran through their white, which the inventor informed Dan was a
characteristic of all his machines. "A sort of distinguishing mark, as
it were," said Vincent. Another improvement was that the aviator could
steer with his knees on occasions, which gave freedom to the hands
when necessary. The engine was light and powerful, with tremendous
driving-power considering its size. Finally, the steering-seat--the
bridge of the airship, as it might be--was fenced in comfortably with
aluminium, and a broad expanse of mica protected the controller of the
aeroplane from the force of the winds. It was really an admirable
machine and Halliday was loud in his praises, to which, however, its
maker paid little attention. Genius does not require laudation, talent
does.

Dan inspected the machine in every direction, tried the steering gear
which ran easily, saw that the engine was well supplied with fuel, and
tested, as well as he could, the various spars and ropes and bolts.
Then he took his seat in the pilot-box, and prepared for a trial
flight.

"Not that she hasn't been out before," said Vincent, while Dan
gathered his energies to start. "Ready, Mr. Halliday. Let her go."

The workman ran the machine along the lawn, Dan set the propeller
going, and after lightly spinning along the ground for some distance
the aeroplane rose into the gray sky like an immense bird. A side
glance showed Dan that Mildred and her lover were running out of the
shed, and had arrived just a moment too late to witness his start.
However, he had no time to pay attention to terrestrial matters, for
all his capabilities were given to handling the new craft. Up and up
he went to a considerable height, with the engine running true and
sweet, then dived nearly to earth in switch-back fashion, only to
tower again like a hawk. Shortly he was at a lofty elevation,
travelling along at top speed in the direction of the ten-mile-distant
Thawley. Vincent and his workmen, Laurance and the girl, became mere
black dots, and beneath him the earth slipped past at more than
railroad speed. Once in the vast spaces of the firmament Dan let his
engines travel at their fastest, and the vanes of the propeller spun,
as an American would say, like greased lightning. Halliday's pulses
raced almost as fast, as the joy of playing with death seized him. In
the delicate structure of the aeroplane--being its soul and
controlling power--he felt like a bird and swooped in mighty arcs in
proof of his mastership of the sky.

In a few minutes he was over Thawley, and a downward glance showed him
innumerable black insects running with excitement here, there, and
everywhere, as the machine was sighted. Dan dipped nearly to the
weathercock of the parish church, then slid out toward the northern
portion of the town. Making his aerial way with the speed of the wind
Thawley was soon left behind and the aviator hovered over a wide
country dotted with villages, intersected with streams, and rough with
more or less high hills that divided the many vales of the country.
Ten minutes took him out of Hillshire, and he flew over the mild
Yorkshire moors. The air sang past him on either side of the mica
screen, which prevented his breath being taken away. Everything was
taut and fit and neat, and in its right place, and the engine sang a
song of triumph, which mingled with the droning hum of the screw.
Below was the painted earth, above the gray sky, faintly illuminated
by the wintry sunshine, and between the two Halliday flew with the
swiftness of a kestrel sighting its prey. Dan was used to this sublime
excitement, and could control his feelings--otherwise he would have
shouted for joy, which would have been from his point of view, a mere
waste of energy.

He finally reached York, circled round the Minster, and then turned
his craft homeward in glee. The machine was certainly the best he had
yet handled, and he made sure that given moderately decent conditions
he would win the race and gain the £2,000 necessary to continue his
search for Moon's murderess. And the capture of her, as he reminded
himself, meant his marriage with Lillian. No wonder the young man's
heart beat high, for it was not easy to come by so magnificent an
aeroplane, and he felt as grateful to Vincent for building it as he
felt to Mrs. Jarsell for procuring him the mastership of the same.

Those left behind on the lawn behind the Sheepeak shed stared steadily
into the gray distance, and shortly saw a dim spot moving toward them
with the swiftness of an eagle. Larger and larger it grew, until they
could distinguish the aeroplane's construction, like a delicate
tracery against the clouds. In a wide circle it moved gracefully and
then like a bird folding its wings, settled gently at the very feet of
its inventor. The trial was a complete success in every way.



CHAPTER IX

MAHOMET'S COFFIN


The aeroplane acquired by Halliday could be dismounted in three parts,
so that it could easily have been taken to pieces and packed for
transfer to London. But the race for _The Moment_ prize was to take
place within seven days, and Dan wished to familiarize himself with
the machine as much as was possible in the interval. For this reason
he decided to go by air to the metropolis, taking the journey in easy
flights, with intervals of rest between. He therefore arranged to send
his baggage back to town with Freddy, and carried only a small black
bag containing absolutely necessary personal effects. Freddy did not
object to this plan, as he did not wish to leave Mildred sooner than
was necessary. Therefore Dan started and Laurance remained behind to
pass golden hours in the girl's society. However, he promised his
friend to be in London within two days. And as Halliday, besides
covering the hundred and sixty-odd miles in short flights, desired to
practise aviation in the open spaces of the country before getting to
the capital, it was not needful for Freddy to return to his business
until forty-eight hours had passed. This arrangement suited both the
young men very well.

Vincent, who was now as hot in Dan's favor as he had been cold,
presided at the start, and again and again went over various details
in connection with the machine, which was much dearer to him than any
child could have been. Now that his objections had been set aside by
the intervention of Mrs. Jarsell, the inventor was desperately anxious
that Dan should win the race, as such a triumph would undoubtedly show
the value of the new-fangled biplane. Not that Vincent wished for the
money, or even for the glory, but he very greatly desired to show
other inventors that he was their master. His vanity, being purely
concerned with the result of nights and days of meditation, could only
be gratified by actual proof that he had conquered the air. Not
entirely that is, for Vincent was far too thorough in his genius to
believe that Rome could be built in a day; but, at all events, he
trusted that his machine would reveal itself as the best that any man
had yet constructed. So far as that was concerned, Halliday,
accustomed to aviation, believed that the sour old man had succeeded.

"If I don't win the race, it won't be your fault, Mr. Vincent," Dan
assured him, as he stepped into the pilot's box, and, with this
farewell speech, the inventor expressed himself very well content. He
did not expect impossibilities, and he saw that the man to whom he had
entrusted his darling airship was both cool and enthusiastic,
qualities which go far toward complete success.

It was a calm day, with scarcely any wind, when Dan began his flight,
and as the biplane could easily attain sixty miles an hour he would
have had no difficulty in reaching London early in the afternoon. But
he did not make straight for the south, but circled gradually down to
Rugby, where he proposed to remain for the night. Dawdling in the air,
it was five hours before he alighted outside the town, and feeling
weary with the strain on his nerves--for the machine required
dexterous handling--he determined to rest. Without much difficulty he
found a friendly farmer, who was willing that the airship should be
housed in an empty barn for the night. When all was safe and Halliday
had arranged that no one should enter the barn, he sought out a cheap
inn on the borders of the place to rest for the night, within
watching-distance of his craft. Next morning, after breakfast, he
concluded to start again, but after a visit to the barn to see that
all was well, he returned to the inn for an hour.

It was necessary, he thought, to consider the situation and his future
plans, and he wished for solitude to do so. Owing to his fatigue, he
had not been able to think much on the previous night before sleep
overtook him.

The plan, which Dan intended to carry into effect when he reached
Town, was to force Penn into confessing what he actually knew
concerning the perfume. He had obviously spoken falsely as to his
being its sole possessor in England, since Mrs. Jarsell had given the
like scent to her old governess. Yet, why should Penn lie in this
fashion, unless there was some secret connected with the perfume,
which he desired to keep concealed. And assuredly the scent had clung
round the clothes of the dead man. Dan determined to force Penn into
confession, and that could only be done by frightening him greatly. To
carry out this plan, Halliday wrote to the man asking him for an
interview, and when he came--as Dan was certain he would--intended, in
some way, to inveigle him into taking a flight. Once Penn was in the
air his fears could be played upon to some purpose. At least Dan
thought so, and was eager to make the experiment.

Of course, the young man did not suspect Mrs. Jarsell of being
connected in any way with crime of any sort. Still it was strange that
the perfume from Sumatra should form a link between her and Sir
Charles Moon, with Penn intervening. It was also strange that Mrs.
Pelgrin should hint that Mrs. Jarsell had secrets. She had not said as
much in so many words, but the general trend of her cautious
conversation went to show that Mrs. Jarsell was not entirely open and
aboveboard. The landlady had wondered where the owner of the Grange
got her money. Now why should she so wonder, unless she had proofs
that the said money was not come by honestly? And why, also, should
she, in a quite unnecessary way, mention her nephew, who was the
Thawley station porter--friendly with Mrs. Jarsell to such an extent
that there was a chance of his getting a legacy? Ladies of wealth do
not make friends of railway porters without reason, and Dan wished to
learn the reason in this particular case. By a diplomatic question he
had ascertained from Mrs. Pelgrin that her nephew was the sole
Sheepeak person employed at the station. Consequently he would
naturally be the sole person who knew Mrs. Jarsell and all about her;
therefore it was not impossible that the lady befriended the man so
that he might not speak of her visits to town. Yet why should he not
do so, should Mrs. Jarsell's doings be entirely honest? Then there
were three motor cars, a quite unnecessary number for a lady to keep,
especially as, according to her own story, she went out little and
spent most of her time in attending to Miss Armour. On the whole,
although his suspicions were vague, Dan had an idea that Mrs.
Jarsell's doings would not bear the light of day. Still--and
especially since she had procured him the biplane--he would not have
troubled about her rustic affairs save for the fact of the perfume. It
might be--and this he hoped to discover--that Penn's confession would
show more plainly the link which connected Mrs. Jarsell with the
Hampstead crime. Yet, on the face of it, the very idea seemed
monstrous, and Dan scorned himself for his folly as he wrote the
letter to Penn. Nevertheless, something stronger than himself drove
him to post the letter.

Afterwards, to get the unpleasant taste of conspiring out of his
mouth, the young man wrote a lover-like epistle to Lillian, telling
her about his capture of the aeroplane. "You and Mrs. Bolstreath must
come and see the start of the race at Blackheath," wrote Dan, "and
your mere presence will inspire me to do my very best to win. So much
hangs on my gaining this race, as I want the money to prosecute the
search for your father's assassin!" Then Halliday left business for
pleasure, and, telling Lillian that he adored her to distraction,
urged her not to see too much of Lord Curberry. Finally, he declared
that he was hungering for a glimpse of her angel face, and now that he
was returning to London intended to call and see her, despite the
prohibition of Sir John. There was much more passionate writing to the
same effect, and the letter ended with sentiments of lively and lofty
devotion. If another man had written the letter Dan would have smiled
at its vehemence, since the scribe cast himself under Miss Moon's
dainty feet to be trampled upon. But as Dan was the author of the
epistle, he only regretted that he could not say more ardent things
than he had set down. To such lengths does the passion of love carry
the most matter-of-fact of men; and Halliday certainly prided himself
upon being a very up-to-date child of this materialistic age,
believing in nothing he could not see, or touch, or feel.

The letters having been posted, and the bill paid, and the black bag
packed, Dan took his way to the barn of the friendly farmer. He found
quite a number of people before the great doors, as the news that an
aviator was in the neighborhood had spread rapidly. The farmer did not
wish to take any rent for the night's lodging of the aeroplane, but as
it had been guarded so carefully and was housed so comfortably,
Halliday insisted on the man having some recompense for his kindness.
Then, with the assistance of three or four willing onlookers, the
machine was wheeled out into the meadow wherein the barn stood. It was
close upon mid-day when Dan started, and the spectators gasped with
awe and delighted surprise when the biplane, like a big dragon-fly,
soared into the cloudy sky. Willing to give them pleasure, since an
airship was not a common sight in the neighborhood, Halliday did some
fancy flying, and circled and dipped and towered directly over the
town before finally waving his hand in farewell. A thin cry of many
throats came to his ears as he sped southward, and he was delighted to
find how readily the machine answered to every motion of his hand. He
almost felt that he was riding on a live thing, all nerves and energy,
so obedient was the craft to his will. The machine was like a flying
beetle, the planes motionless to sustain the body like the front wings
of the insect, while the propeller, spinning vigorously, acted like
the back wings to drive ahead. Dan had a faint idea of seeing some
comparison of this sort in a magazine, and wondered if Vincent, having
seen it also, had constructed his aeroplane on insect lines. But he
soon dropped all conjecture to attend strictly to his business, which
was to reach London as speedily as possible; no very difficult task,
considering the swiftness of his vehicle.

It was convenient that Dan should know a shed at Blackheath where he
could house his machine, as Lord Curberry's house was in that
neighborhood. Once on the spot it would be easy to have an interview
with Marcus Penn, and perhaps not difficult to induce him to take the
air in the loft spaces of the sky. The neighborhood was well known to
Halliday, for his occupation of aviation brought him often there, and
he had experimented with various inventions at various times, where
the land afforded room for the departure and arrival of the machines;
therefore, when he reached London's outskirts he made for Blackheath,
and without difficulty brought the aeroplane to earth, a stone-throw
from the shed in question. It said a great deal for the capabilities
of the biplane that her pilot was enabled to strike his destination so
exactly. Of course, the usual concourse of people gathered when the
great bird-like structure fluttered down from the sky, but Dan sent a
messenger to the man who looked after the shed, and soon had Vincent's
masterpiece safely put away under lock and key. As he had been
practising flying and strenuously testing the qualities of the
machine, it was quite five o'clock before he was free to do what he
would. As the distance from Rugby was just over eighty miles he could
have arrived much earlier had he wished. But there was no need to do
so, and every need to accustom himself to handling the biplane easily
in view of the great race.

When Dan had given certain instructions to the man who looked after
the shed and was responsible for the safety of the machine, he walked
across the Heath to a comfortable inn, where he was well known, as he
had put up at it many times previously. It was here that he had
appointed the meeting with Marcus Penn, for the next morning, but so
eager was he to come face to face with the man and wring the truth out
of him, that he almost decided to walk to Lord Curberry's house, which
was two miles distant. But a swift reflection that he could do nothing
until the next morning--since Penn had to be coaxed on to the
aeroplane and certainly would decline a night-run--decided him to
wait. The "Black Bull" was a particularly comfortable hotel and the
landlady supplied tasty dinners; therefore Halliday took the good the
gods sent him and settled down for a quiet evening. After a stroll to
the shed to see that Vincent's creation was all right he returned to
the inn and went to bed. His nerves speedily relaxed, and he slept
deeply until nine o'clock in the morning. As he had invited Penn to
see him at eleven, he had just time to take his breakfast comfortably,
read the newspaper, and saunter; out to take the fresh air before his
visitor arrived.

Marcus Penn had not improved in looks since Dan had last seen him. His
thin face was still yellow, his hair and moustache still scanty, and
he appeared to be as nervous as ever. When he sat down he looked
apprehensively at Halliday with his pale eyes, and passed his tongue
over his dry lips. It seemed to the aviator that Penn's conscience was
not quite at rest, else he would scarcely look so scared, when--on the
face of it--there was no need to do so. Dan, however, soon set him at
his ease, which was the first necessary step towards gaining his
confidence. For, unless that was gained he assuredly would not set
foot on the aeroplane.

"How are you getting along, Mr. Penn?" said Halliday, genially. "Have
a cigarette and something wet? Oh, I forget you don't drink so early
in the day. I am glad you are up to time, as I am just starting out on
a fly."

"Really," remarked the secretary eagerly. "I should like to see you
make a start. Is your flying-machine near at hand?"

"In the shed over yonder, on the verge of the Heath," said Dan,
jerking his head over his left shoulder; "but I daresay you wonder why
I asked you to see me, Mr. Penn?"

"Well, er--that is--er--I did wonder a trifle," hesitated the pale
man, and again looked anxious.

"It has to do with your literary ambitions," said Halliday slowly.

Penn flushed, looking both relieved on learning why he had been
summoned to the meeting and pleased that the subject should be of such
personal interest. "What do you know of my literary ambitions?" he
asked doubtfully.

"All that Miss Moon could tell me," said Dan, promptly, and this was
absolutely correct, as Lillian had long ago asked him to aid the
secretary, although he had never troubled about the matter until now.

"Yes, I certainly did tell Miss Moon that I wished to become a
novelist. I found her sympathetic."

"Yes, she would be; she always is. I suppose," said Dan darting off at
a tangent, "that you are comfortable with Lord Curberry?"

"Oh, yes," assented the man, cheerfully. "I have good pay and little
to do, and Lord Curberry is very kind. I have plenty of time to write
my stories."

"Have you had any published?"

"No," sighed Penn, sadly, "I have tried again and again to get some
short tales printed, but so far, without success.

"Well, then, you know that I have a friend--Mr. Frederick
Laurance--who is on that newspaper _The Moment_. I suggest that you
should send me some of your manuscripts for him to read. If he
approves of them he will see what he can do, as he knows nearly every
one of any note in the literary world."

"Oh, you are too good. I shall be delighted. All the same," Penn
hesitated, and writhed, "why should you do this for me?"

"It is Miss Moon who is doing this for you," rejoined Halliday, saying
what was perfectly true; "she asked me to help you. I suppose she
comes sometimes to Lord Curberry's house?"

"Oh, yes," said Penn, with a swift glance at him, "her uncle, Sir
John, and Miss Moon and Mrs. Bolstreath dined with Lord Curberry last
week. I am afraid, Mr. Halliday," added the secretary timidly, "that
you will lose Miss Moon."

Dan laughed cheerfully. "I don't think so. Why should I?"

"Her uncle is very anxious for her to marry Lord Curberry, who is also
very desirous to make Miss Moon his wife."

"That shows Curberry's good taste," said Halliday rising, and putting
on his cap. "However, she is to be my wife, and Curberry and Sir John
can go hang."

"I should not be so sure, Mr. Halliday," said Penn, in a mysterious
manner, "when Lord Curberry wants anything, he generally gets it."

"He is crying for the moon just now," said the other man making a pun,
"and the moon is no man's property. However, I must go off to start
for my flying practise. I am going to compete in the London to York
race next week. Come with me and see me start. As to your stories, you
can send them to me at my old address, which you knew when you were
with Sir Charles. I shall see Mr. Laurance about them."

"You are good," murmured Penn, drawing a long breath and following Dan
out of the inn. "I am obliged to you."

"To Miss Moon, you mean. She is the one who takes an interest in your
literary efforts. But come along and see my machine. I got it from an
inventor called Vincent," and Dan turned suddenly to shoot an
inquiring glance at his companion. It occurred to him that Penn might
have heard the name since Penn had the perfume as well as Mrs.
Jarsell, who knew the inventor. But evidently Penn had not heard the
name, for he gave no sign of knowledge.

"I hope it is a good machine," he said innocently and weakly.

"Very good," said Halliday, as they halted near the great doors of the
shed, "a clipper. Why not try a fly with me?"

"Oh!" Penn shrank back. "I should be afraid."

"Nonsense, man!" joked the aviator while the aeroplane was wheeled
out, and the usual crowd of onlookers began to gather. "As a literary
man you ought to experience all sensation so as to write about it.
Coming stories will be full of flying-machines and airships."

"Isn't it dangerous?" asked Penn, looking at the delicate structure
which appeared almost too fragile to sustain one person, let alone
two.

"Not at all, especially if one doesn't do any fancy flying, which I
shall avoid if you come with me."

"I should like to have the experience," hesitated the secretary, "that
is if you will not fly too high or too far."

"I'll take you across the Heath and back again and will keep within a
tolerably safe distance from the ground."

"It's tempting," quavered Penn, wistfully, while Dan busied himself in
getting things square.

"Please yourself," rejoined Halliday carelessly, and satisfied that
the timid man was nibbling at the bait. "I can't stay here all day."
He slipped into the pilot's seat. "Well, well?"

"I really think I should like--where am I to sit?"

"In this place." Dan touched a spring and the pilot box of aluminium
lengthened out so that there was room for two people. This was one of
Vincent's improvements upon which he prided himself, as the vehicle
could, by adjusting the closed-in car, seat two people or one, as the
need arose. "But don't come, if you feel the least fear."

Those of the idle spectators close at hand grinned at Penn's pale
face, and he was stung into accepting hastily what he would have
rejected in a cooler moment. "I am not afraid," he said, trying to
steady his voice, and with an air of bravado he stepped in beside the
aviator. "Oh, I say," he gasped.

And no wonder. Dan did not give him a moment to change his mind.
Having captured his prey, he intended to keep him, so set the engine
going almost before Penn was comfortably seated. In less time than it
takes to tell the aeroplane whirled along the ground swiftly and
lifted herself gracefully upward. Penn gasped again, and glanced down
at the sinking ground, where the spectators were already beginning to
grow smaller. But the motion of the biplane was so easy, and the face
of her pilot was so composed, that after the first thrill of terror
Penn began to feel that flying was not such a very dangerous pastime
as he had imagined.

"Wonderful, wonderful," he murmured, as the great artificial bird
glided smoothly through the air, "but don't--don't go too high, Mr.
Halliday."

"I shall go high enough to smash you," said Dan, coolly. He was
circling in swallow flights round the Heath, now high now low, now
swift now slow, and had the machine so entirely under command that he
was enabled to give a certain amount of his attention, though not all,
to his companion.

Penn gasped again, and his terror revived. "Smash me! Oh!!" he almost
shrieked.

"Yes," said Dan, not looking, since he had to watch where he was
going, but speaking rapidly and clearly all the same. "I want to know
the truth about that perfume. About the Sumatra perfume you told me
was possessed alone by you. That was a lie, and you know it was a
lie."

"I--I--I don't know anything more about it," whimpered the secretary.

"Yes you do. Out with the truth," said Dan relentlessly, "if you don't
I shall drop you overboard to smash like an egg."

Penn clung to his seat desperately. "That would be murder."

"I daresay, but I shouldn't suffer. Accidents will happen in
aeroplanes you know. You are like Mahomet's coffin, slung between
heaven and earth, and overboard Mahomet's coffin will go in a few
minutes unless----" Dan swerved the machine which tilted slightly and
Penn went green with terror.

"What--what--what do you want to know?" he wailed, as the biplane
dipped nearly to earth, to sweep upward in a graceful curve.

"Who is Mrs. Jarsell?"

"I--oh, Lord--I don't know."

"You do. She has this perfume also. Has it anything to do with a
gang?"

"Yes, yes." Penn's teeth were chattering, and the sinking motion made
him sick.

"What has it to do with a gang?"

"It's--it's a--a sign."

"Was Sir Charles murdered by this gang?"

"I don't know--I don't know. Oh!" Penn screamed and clutched again at
the side of the car.

"You do. This false Mrs. Brown belonged to the gang."

"I can't say. I daren't tell you. If I say anything I shall die."

"You shall die if you don't say what I want you to say," said Dan
between his teeth, and again the machine dipped and towered. "I'll
tilt you out, I swear, if you don't tell me who murdered Sir Charles."

"I don't know, I tell you," cried Penn desperately, "the perfume has
to do with a society of people, who--who--but I daren't speak. I
should be killed. I have said too much as it is. And if you reveal
what I have said, you will be killed also."

"I don't care. Is Mrs. Jarsell connected with this gang?"

"I don't know Mrs. Jarsell," said Penn sullenly, although his
terrified face showed that he was nearly frightened out of his wits.

"Do you belong to this----" started Dan, when a sudden action of Penn
took him by surprise. In endeavoring to frighten the man he had flown
too low, and the aeroplane was only six feet off the ground, preparing
to swing skyward again. The secretary, in desperation, flung himself
sideways out of the machine, as it curved at the lowest and fell
heavily on the herbage of the Heath. Dan could not stop to see if he
was safe or hurt, but soared aloft again to a considerable height.
Circling widely he came sailing directly over the spot where the
secretary had tumbled out in his desperate endeavor to escape. Already
the man had picked himself up and was limping off toward the town as
quickly as he was able.

"Now," said Dan grimly to himself, "he will have me arrested for
attempted murder. That's all right," and he chuckled, although not
entirely successful in his endeavor to make Penn confess.



CHAPTER X

ANOTHER MYSTERY


In his anxiety to learn the truth Dan was perfectly willing to be
arrested on whatever charge Penn might wish to bring against him.
After all, publicity was what he chiefly aimed at, and if he gave his
reasons for threatening the secretary, he felt confident that the man
would find it difficult to clear his character. Certainly Halliday had
not intended to take Penn's life, and had not the man been such a
coward he would have simply laughed at the idea of being tilted out of
the machine. But his nerves, shaken by the possible danger, had given
way, and he had said much which he would have preferred to keep locked
up in his heart. But that the aeroplane, by dipping so low, had
afforded Penn the chance of escape at the risk of a rough fall, he
would have spoken at greater length. And yet, after turning the matter
over in his own mind, Dan could not be sure of this.

But this much Halliday had learned. A gang assuredly existed, and the
perfume was a sign of recognition amongst the members, who apparently
followed each other's trails by scent. Penn declined to say if his
late employer had been done to death by the fraternity, but the
perfume on the dead man's clothes answered this question very
positively. Also the secretary had denied that the false Mrs. Brown
belonged to the gang, a statement which was absurd, as undoubtedly she
was the emissary employed to bring about the death. Finally, the fact
that Mrs. Jarsell used the Sumatra scent brought her into connection
with the Hampstead crime; whatever Penn might say Dan felt that he had
struck a trail, which would end in the capture of Moon's assassin and
the breaking up of a dangerous organization.

On reflection he concluded that Penn would have said very little more,
even though face to face with what he believed to be imminent death.
He had hinted sufficiently to show that revelation was dangerous not
only to himself but to Halliday, for if the gang learned that their
secret was betrayed, it was certain that death would be portioned out
to the man who heard, as well as to the man who spoke. On this
assumption Dan felt confident that Penn would take no action in the
matter, and would probably hold his tongue about the adventure. If he
told any of the gang to which he presumably belonged, he would have to
admit that he had betrayed the secret of the perfume, in which case he
would assuredly be killed by his unscrupulous associates. The death of
Dan, as the young man believed, would follow, but he also believed
that by taking care of his own skin Penn would remove any risk of
vengeance following himself; therefore he was not surprised when he
heard nothing from Penn, or of Penn during the days that passed before
the morning of the great race. Meanwhile he detailed the conversation
to Laurance.

That young gentleman had returned to town with some regret since
Mildred Vincent was not by his side. But to assure himself of an early
marriage by securing a steady income, he flung himself into
journalistic work with redoubled energy, working night and day to gain
an increased salary. He was in his office employed on a political
article when Dan presented himself, and was not overpleased to give up
even a moment of his precious time. In fact, he grumbled.

"I wish you would come after business hours, Halliday," he said
testily.

"Oh, fudge," retorted Dan lightly. "A journalist hasn't any business
hours. Like a king, he is always in harness. Why do you require me to
tell you such elementary truths, Freddy?"

"I have an important article to write."

"Well, then, you can write it in ten minutes or so. I shan't keep you
long."

Laurance pushed away his writing paper, leaned back in his chair, and
reached for a cigarette. "What is it, then?" he asked resignedly.

Dan paced the office and related his adventure. "So you see, old son,
that the perfume is of great importance, as I always suspected."

Laurance nodded gravely. "It appears so. But if what you think is
true, would the man have disclosed a secret dangerous to his own
safety?"

"People will disclose anything when on the rack," replied Dan with a
shrug, "and the aeroplane was my rack. The fool really believed that I
would tilt him overboard, and therefore said what he did say to save
his confounded skin. If he had not escaped so cleverly he would have
admitted more."

"I doubt it. From the hint he gave, if it was death for him not to
confess to you, because you could kill him, it was equally death for
him to speak, if his associates are prepared to murder him for
babbling. However, we are now certain that the gang alluded to by Sir
Charles does exist. Undoubtedly he was got out of the way since he
knew too much."

"It is a pity he did not reveal his knowledge to Durwin."

"He intended to do so, but was murdered before Durwin arrived, as we
know. By the way, Durwin is as keen as we are over this search. I met
him the other day and he said that he was hunting everywhere for
evidence. Why not tell him what you have learned, Dan? He can make
Penn speak out."

"Penn won't speak further," denied Dan abruptly. "I think, as it is,
he dreads the vengeance of his comrades."

"Durwin belongs to Scotland Yard, and has powers to drive Penn into a
corner, so he may be able to force confession. I think you should
consult with Durwin about the matter."

"After the race then."

"Why not before the race, which does not take place for a couple of
days?"

"I don't like doing things in a hurry," said Halliday uneasily. "I
want to question Mrs. Jarsell, and see if she knows anything."

"If she does, which is doubtful, she will assuredly refuse to speak.
So far, I see no connection between her and the gang."

"You forget the perfume."

"H'm, yes," said Laurance meditatively, "perhaps you are right. I want
to have more evidence before I can give an opinion. But since Penn
told you so much, aren't you in danger from the gang yourself, Dan?"

"I think not. Penn, for his own sake, will hold his tongue. At all
events he has not moved so far."

"That doesn't say he won't move. I should examine that aeroplane very
carefully before the race, if I were you."

"Oh, I'll do that. I know the machine thoroughly by this time, and if
it has been tampered with I shall soon spot the trickery. Well, now
that I have brought you up to date with my information I shall leave
you to work."

"One moment. Is Miss Moon going to see you start for York?"

"Yes. I got a letter from her this morning. She and Mrs. Bolstreath
come to the aviation ground with Lord Curberry, confound him," and
with a frown, Dan took his leave. He was anything but amiably disposed
towards his rival.

Everything was quiet as regards the criminal business for the next two
days, as Penn made no attempt to punish Dan for the fright he had
given him. Halliday himself was much too eager over the race to
trouble about the matter, but he kept a sharp eye on the Vincent
machine, still stored at Blackheath, so as to guard against any
tampering. The start was to take place at Blackheath, and on the
appointed day five competitors were on the spot surrounded by a large
crowd of curious people anxious to witness the conquest of the air.
Amongst those present was Durwin, who pushed his way to where Dan
was looking over his aeroplane. The aviator did not see the lean,
keen-eyed man until he was touched on the elbow.

"Is it all right, Halliday?" asked Durwin, nodding toward the machine.

"Perfect. She's a beauty, and it won't be her fault if I don't lift
York Minster before sunset. What are you doing here, Mr. Durwin? I
didn't know that you took an interest in aviation."

"I take an interest in this search for Moon's assassin," said Durwin
drily, but in low tones. "Laurance saw me and related your discovery.
I am looking about for Marcus Penn and intend to ask him questions."

"He may be on the ground," said Dan, glancing around, "since Lord
Curberry's place is a stone-throw away. But he won't speak."

"I'll make him speak," said Durwin with a grim look. "Well, I hope
you'll win, Halliday. When you return to town look me up. I may have
something to tell you," and he moved away with a significant look.

Dan could not leave his machine, or he would have followed, as there
were several questions which he greatly desired to ask. The day was
cold and dry, with few clouds, and a good deal of sunshine, so the
conditions for the race were fairly good. The wind was rather high,
and that vexed the aviators, as the art of flying is not yet so
perfect as to control the winds when they are over-strong. However, to
go against these strong air-currents would be an excellent test of the
qualities of the various machines. The start was to take place at one
o'clock, and the competitors hoped to reach their destination before
five o'clock. Some of the aeroplanes could travel at forty miles an
hour; others at fifty, but so far as Dan knew, his was the sole
machine which could gather sixty-miles-an-hour speed. If Vincent could
be believed, the aeroplane ought to travel the hundred and eighty-odd
miles, if the conditions were tolerably good, in a trifle over three
hours. Dan, now having perfect mastery of the biplane, hoped to
accomplish the wonderful journey in a shorter space of time. But this
hope had yet to be verified.

Meanwhile, having seen that all was in order, he turned to speak to
Lillian who had just come up accompanied by Mrs. Bolstreath. Lord
Curberry was in attendance, and in the distance Dan caught a glimpse
of the yellow-faced secretary, looking unhappy and nervous.

"Oh, Dan, I do hope you will win," cried Lillian, who looked extremely
pretty, but more than a trifle anxious; "it does seem so dangerous to
fly in such a light machine."

"She's the best I have yet struck," Dan assured her. "Don't you think
she's as perfect as Lillian, Mrs. Bolstreath?"

The elderly lady laughed and cast a side-glance at Curberry, to see
how he took Halliday's complimentary speech. "Well, I suppose you
cannot think of anything prettier to say. I have heard of a woman
being compared to a gazelle and to a ship, but never to a
flying-machine."

"Mr. Halliday is very up to date in his compliments," said Curberry
with a slight sneer. He was a tall, bilious-looking man, with pale
blue eyes and a thin-lipped sinister mouth, not at all prepossessing
in appearance, although immaculate in dress.

Dan laughed. Being confident that Lillian would never marry this
spectre, he could afford to laugh. "We young people," he said with
emphasis, "go with the times, Lord Curberry."

"Meaning that I belong to the past generation," retorted the other
with a flash in his pale eyes; "you will find that I don't in some
ways," and he glanced significantly at Lillian.

Mrs. Bolstreath looked nervous, but Miss Moon was supremely
indifferent. She did not care for Lord Curberry, and in spite of her
uncle's advocacy had not the slightest idea of marrying the man;
therefore she ignored him as consistently as she could considering the
way he thrust himself into her company. Without taking notice of this
passage-at-arms, she began to question her lover about the airship,
and gathered quite a stock of information before the start. Curberry
being ignorant of aviation was out of the picture, as the saying goes,
so fumed and fretted and looked daggers at Dan. It took all Mrs.
Bolstreath's diplomacy to keep him in a moderately good temper.
Luckily Laurance strolled up, note-book in hand, as he was reporting
for _The Moment_, and greeted the party gaily. He knew Curberry
slightly and nodded to him without any word or salutation. In common
with many other people, Freddy did not like the man, who was by no
means a popular character.

"Isn't it a splendid day for the race, Miss Moon?" said Laurance,
casting an upward glance at the grey sky. "I look forward to
chronicling Dan's triumph in _The Moment_ to-morrow morning. Well, old
fellow," he slapped Halliday jovially on the back, "are you prepared
for what Jules Verne would call the very greatest journey of the
century?"

"The century is yet young," replied Dan drily, "and it's only one
hundred and eighty odd miles I have to travel. Considering that
aviators have reached a successful distance of five hundred miles this
race is a trifle."

"Well," said Lord Curberry, trying to be amiable--a hard task
for him, seeing how much Lillian was taken up with the hero of the
moment--"aviation has certainly accomplished wonders since Santos
Dumont took his flight of ten yards some four years ago."

"Oh, you do know something about aviation, Lord Curberry," said Dan
coolly.

"I know that it is dangerous, Mr. Halliday."

"Oh, Dan," Lillian grew pale, knowing what the spiteful speech meant.

"I think flying looks more dangerous than it is," said Dan with a
reassuring glance, "and Miss Moon has come here to be my mascot."

"You will wire your safe arrival as soon as you get to York," said
Mrs. Bolstreath anxiously.

"Oh, every one will wire," cried Freddy, taking out his field-glass,
"the telegraph offices will be kept hard at work all the night. As
sure as I stand here, Mrs. Bolstreath, Dan will be the richer
to-morrow by £2,000."

"If he is safe, I shall be content," breathed Lillian, and she looked
as though she would have kissed Dan then and there, in spite of the
presence of the crowd and Lord Curberry.

That unsuccessful suitor scowled, and was about to make one of his
acid speeches, when those authorities arranging the race came to
declare that all was ready for the start. Already the cinematographs
were at work taking pictures of the crowd and the machines and their
various pilots. Policemen drove back the throng to some distance, so
that the aeroplanes might have a clear space to run in, and just as
the hour of one sounded the start was made amidst a breathless
silence. The aeroplanes ran along the ground like startled hens, and
sprang into the air at various points. The eyes of the people from
looking level now began to stare upward at the diminishing dots which
towered and raced for the north. A zigzag monoplane was leading,
but Lillian had only eyes for Dan's craft. Freddy gave her his
field-glasses so that she might get a better view. Three of the
aeroplanes bunched, but two circled away some distance in wide arcs,
and of the two, one machine belonged to Dan. The onlookers saw him
increase the speed of his propeller and then, like an arrow from the
bow, he sped swiftly out of sight in a straight line. A cheer rose
from the throng, as the Vincent airship was leading by some lengths,
and Lillian gave Freddy back his glasses.

"I hope he'll come back safe," she said with quivering lip.

"Of course he will," Laurance assured her. "Dan is one of the most
cautious aviators we have."

"But there is always a risk," sneered Lord Curberry.

"Probably. Only a brave man would take the risk."

"You don't fly yourself, Mr. Laurance."

"As you see," was the calm reply, as Curberry's enmity was too paltry
to trouble about. "Well, Miss Moon, we can't see anything more, so I
suppose you will go home."

"Miss Moon is coming to luncheon with me," said Lord Curberry, "and
Mrs. Bolstreath also."

"I am very hungry," said that lady pensively, "so I don't say----"

"Hallo!" interrupted Laurance, as a clamor arose on the outskirts of
the now fast diminishing crowd, "what's the matter? In the interests
of my paper I must see what is taking place," and with a hasty raising
of his hat to the ladies he left them to the care of Lord Curberry.

As he pushed his way toward the commotion he heard a voice asking
if the man was quite dead, and fancied that someone must have fallen
down in a fit. But when he broke through the ring of policemen, and
beheld Durwin lying on the ground, with staring eyes and a ghastly,
expressionless face, the sight so startled him that he caught a
constable's arm.

"What's all this?" he demanded hoarsely. "Is Mr. Durwin dead?"

"Durwin," echoed the policeman sharply, "do you know the gentleman?"

"Of course. He is Mr. Durwin, one of the Scotland Yard officials. I
wonder you don't know that."

"I never heard of him, sir. He must belong to the detective
department."

"What's the matter with him; has he had a fit?"

"He's been murdered," said the constable shortly.

"Murdered?" Laurance stared at the man in a horrified manner, and his
thoughts flew to the gang which he and Dan and Durwin were trying to
root out. Was this another crime similar to that committed at
Hampstead, when Sir Charles was killed for knowing too much? "Is there
a fly on him?" asked the reporter hastily; "see if there's a fly."

"A fly!" The policeman evidently thought the speaker was crazy. "What
has a fly to do with the matter? Here's the Inspector, who was sent
for some time ago. You had better speak to him, sir."

Laurance did so, and advanced toward the soldierly-looking official
who made his appearance. In a low and rapid voice, Laurance hastily
explained that the prone man was Mr. Durwin, of Scotland Yard, and
also handed the Inspector his own card. Meanwhile a doctor was
examining the body, and found that the deceased had been murdered by
having a dagger thrust under his left shoulder-blade. He was quite
dead, and must have passed away almost immediately the blow was
delivered. The Inspector received this uncompromising statement with
natural surprise, and knelt down beside the corpse to verify the
declaration. There was no doubt that the medical man spoke the truth,
for a stream of blood stained the back of Durwin's coat, and had
soaked into the ground. The thrust must have been made with a very
sharp instrument, and was undoubtedly delivered with great force.

"Who knows anything of this?" demanded the Inspector, rising and
looking at the awestruck faces of the crowd sharply.

A slim lady-like girl stepped forward. "I was standing close to the
gentleman," she explained nervously, "and we were all looking at the
airships as they went away. I heard him give a gasp, and when I turned
at the sound, he was slipping to the ground. That's all I know."

"Did you see any one strike him?"

"No, I didn't. How could I, when with the rest I was staring at the
airships going away. The gentleman was staring also, I think. But of
course I didn't take much notice of him, as he was a stranger to me."

"I saw him fall," put in a rough man, something like a navvy; "he was
crushed up against me in the crowd, and I felt him tumbling. I heard
him gurgle, too, and heard this young lady cry out. Then I saw him on
the ground, and pushed back the folk, saying there was a cove dying.
But I didn't think it was murder," ended the man, shuddering.

"Nor did I," chimed in the slim girl. "I fancied it was a fit. I'm
sure we were all so crushed up with the lot of people, that I
shouldn't have been surprised if he had taken a fit."

This was all that could be learned, and the Inspector took the names
and addresses of the two who had spoken. There were other people who
had noted the man on the ground, but these were the sole ones to see
the fall. They had, as it were, almost caught the assassin red-handed.
But it was impossible to say who was guilty, for the throng was so
dense and every one's attention had been so earnestly fixed skyward on
the airships that no one could say who had struck down the unfortunate
gentleman. The Inspector was much impressed when he learned the
identity of the dead man. Once or twice he had received official
letters from Durwin, but he had never set eyes on him until he beheld
him dead. But for Laurance he would not have known who he was, and
therefore questioned that young gentleman closely when the body was
carried by four policemen off the ground to the nearest place where it
could be placed under shelter.

"And what about this fly?" asked the Inspector, who had heard of the
question from the policeman who Laurance had first addressed.

"Don't you remember the case of Sir Charles Moon?"

"Yes. The woman who killed him was never discovered. I remember about
the fly, and also I remember the letters written to that newspaper of
yours."

"I wrote the first letter that brought forth the correspondence," said
Freddy quickly. "Sir Charles had some idea that a gang of criminals
was in existence, and invited Mr. Durwin to his house to explain.
Before Mr. Durwin arrived Sir Charles was murdered. Since then he had
been looking into the matter, and I believe that he also learned too
much."

"You think that this gang you mention had him put out of the way?"

"Yes, I do, and that is why I asked if there was a fly on him. It's
the trade-mark of these devils, I fancy."

"Well, there didn't appear to be any fly on him," said the Inspector
in an uneasy tone. "All the same, I think your idea is right. Moon was
murdered because he knew too much, and Mr. Durwin has been got out of
the way for the same reason; at least I think so. However, we shall
learn more between this and the inquest. You will attend, Mr.
Laurance?"

"Of course. I am only too anxious to find out all I can about this
dangerous gang. It must be broken up."

"The breaking up will be attended with considerable danger," said the
Inspector in a very dry tone. Then he noted Freddy's address and let
him go.

Laurance returned to the office of _The Moment_ and hastily wrote his
description of the start for the London to York race, after which he
saw the editor and related what he knew about the death of Durwin.
Permitted to write the article dealing with the subject, Laurance gave
a concise account, and although he did not say too much, yet hinted
very plainly that the death of the Scotland Yard official was
connected indirectly with the murder of Sir Charles Moon. Remembering
that Penn was now Lord Curberry's secretary, and that Lord Curberry's
house was near the aviation ground, Freddy wondered if Penn had been
amidst the crowd. Dan could have told him that he had been, but, at
present, Laurance did not know this. However, he had a shrewd idea
that as Penn was connected with one murder, he was probably connected
with the other. Then Freddy cursed himself for not having observed if
there was any special perfume hanging about the dead man's clothes. As
he did not know the particular smell of the Sumatra scent he could not
say if it was the one Dan had traced to Mrs. Jarsell, but if there was
any scent at all, it was worth while looking into the matter. To
repair his negligence he finished writing the article--which was very
short--and then started for Blackheath to view the corpse again.

As he was leaving the office of the paper a telegram was put into his
hand. It proved to be from Dan, and had been sent from Bedford. "Had
an accident," ran the wire, "rudder broke. No bones broken, but shaken
by fall. I return this evening to town and will call. Halliday."

"Now I wonder," murmured Laurance, when he read the telegram, "if that
machine was tampered with, after all. If so, the gang must be getting
scared. First Moon, then Durwin, now an attempt on Dan's life. By
Jove, I'll be the next." The idea was by no means a pleasant one.



CHAPTER XI

ON THE TRAIL


When Dan, looking rather pale and sick, presented himself at _The
Moment_ office late that same evening, the first question Laurance put
to him was relative to the accident. "Was your machine tampered with?"
asked Freddy in a breathless manner, and the second almost the door
was closed.

"No, it wasn't," replied Halliday, sinking with a tired sigh into the
nearest chair. "I was making a quick turn and the rudder gave way; I
put too great a strain on it, and came fluttering to the ground like a
shot partridge. That was a few miles beyond Bedford. However, I had
the aeroplane dismounted and packed away in a village close at hand,
then after a rest caught the express to St. Pancras. You got my wire?"

"Yes, and I fancied this tumble must be the work of the gang."

"Not a bit of it. My bad flying, that's all. Well, I have lost the
race, and the man who flew the Zigzag monoplane has won, though he
took his own time in arriving at York. A dashed bad machine I think he
had, even though it's come out top for the time being. I'm a bit
shaken, and feel sick, but a night's rest will put me square."

"Why didn't you go straight home and get it?" inquired Freddy
anxiously, for there was no denying that Dan looked considerably
fagged.

"I read about this death of Durwin in a late edition of an evening
paper, and couldn't rest until I knew the truth. The paper only gave a
hint. Tell me what you know."

Laurance did so, and then handed Halliday a proof of his article on
the subject which was to appear in the morning issue of _The Moment_.
He supplemented the same with further information. "I went down to see
if there was any scent on the clothes of the corpse," he explained,
"it's still at Blackheath, you know, in charge of the Inspector.
There's no perfume, anyhow."

"And no fly?"

"No. I asked that the moment I saw Durwin stretched out on the ground.
If this crime is the work of the gang, the sign-manual is absent."

"All the same it is the work of the gang, I truly believe," remarked
Dan in grim tones. "Durwin has been on the hunt, and very probably,
since he discovered the death of Moon first of all, he has been
watched. One of the gang got behind him in the crowd, and knifed him
in the crush. It would be perfectly easy for the assassin to slip
away, without being noticed, since every one was watching the flight
of the aeroplanes."

Laurance nodded. "I agree with you. But who is the assassin?"

"Well," said Dan reflectively, "I saw Penn on the ground."

"The deuce you did," cried Freddy jumping up, "did he----"

"Don't be in too great a hurry. He seems to me much too nervous a man
to handle this job."

"But he belongs to the gang," insisted Laurance sharply. "He has as
good as admitted that much by what he said of the perfume."

"Oh, yes, I believe he has something to do with the association,
which, by the way, appears to be a kind of joint-stock company, like
that one mentioned by Balzac in his story 'Histoire des Treize,'
and----"

"Oh, hang your literary references," interrupted Freddy, anxiously
pacing the office, "do you believe that Penn struck the blow?"

"No, I don't. The gang must have better men than he to strike."

"Or women," muttered Laurance, thinking of the false Mrs. Brown.
"However, since Penn was in the crowd, and is plainly in the secret of
the gang, don't you think we ought to tell the Blackheath Inspector
about the matter, and also Inspector Tenson, who had charge of the
Hampstead crime?"

"No," said Dan, after a pause. "If Penn is arrested and questioned, he
will say nothing. As he hinted, he would be killed if he gave away the
gang; so as he wouldn't split, when I threatened him on the aeroplane,
he certainly won't speak out if questioned by the police. And we
haven't got enough evidence to prove his complicity, remember. Better
keep silence, Freddy, and let the police fog out this crime alone.
Meanwhile, we can look round and keep an eye on Penn."

After some argument, Laurance agreed to act as his friend suggested.
It was no doubt the wiser course to take no action until absolute
proof could be procured that the secretary was a member of the gang.
Also, if Penn were arrested, the organization might break up and
scatter out of sheer alarm, in which case all the villains would not
be caught. Dan deemed it best to work quietly until the whole of the
scoundrels could be netted, and to do so it was necessary to preserve
silence. Thus it came about that, at the inquest on Durwin, nothing
came to light likely to connect this crime with the preceding one. The
hint given by Freddy in _The Moment_ was not taken, and, indeed, was
laughed at. There was neither perfume nor fly on the corpse of the
unfortunate man, and consequently no link between Blackheath and
Hampstead. An open verdict was brought in, and Durwin was buried
without the truth becoming known in any detail. Then a new sensation
took up the attention of the public.

Nevertheless, both Dan and his friend were convinced that Darwin,
having learned too much, had been done to death by the gang for its
own safety in the same way as Sir Charles Moon had been put out of the
way. They employed a private detective to watch Penn, but gave him no
hint that they suspected him in any way. Through Penn, who was the
sole person they knew for certain--and on the evidence of the perfume
was connected with the gang--they hoped to arrive at the truth, but
the time was not yet ripe for questioning him as regarded his
nefarious doings. But they kept him well in sight so as to watch
the path he took in life. There was no doubt that by following the
same they would arrive at a gathering of the dangerous persons,
whose association threatened to disintegrate society. As Dan,
quoting Balzac's fiction, had observed, it was Ferragus and his
fellow-conspirators in a modern setting.

Dan, having lost the race, and consequently the £2,000, was short of
funds, and Laurance not being rich could not lend him any money.
However, the two managed to borrow a certain sum from a grasping
money-lender, which supplied the sinews of war for the time being.
Halliday had the Vincent aeroplane brought to Blackheath again, and
made some money in his usual way by taking various people trips for
short distances. Aviation was now quite a Society craze, especially
for ladies desirous of a new sensation, so Dan did extremely well. A
few months later he intended to attempt a cross-Channel flight, for
which a French millionaire was offering a large prize, but in the
meantime he got along as best he could. Nothing happened for a week or
two likely to stir up the muddy water which concealed the doings of
the gang, and there were no new murders. Then Dan took Lillian to a
cinematograph exhibition, and made a discovery.

Of course Lillian was profoundly grieved that her lover should have
lost the race, but comforted herself with the reflection that he was
safe. Had she been able, she would have interdicted Dan from trying
further flights, especially in the face of the many accidents which
were occurring in connection with aviation all over the world. Dan,
however, laughed at her fears, and insisted upon continuing his
dangerous vocation. Nevertheless, he promised in a moment of
tenderness, to give up aviation when he and Lillian were married,
though at present affairs in this direction did not look bright. As
yet Dan had discovered very little likely to lead to the detection of
Moon's assassin, and until that individual was brought to justice, Sir
John would never consent to the match. The course of true love in
these dark days was by no means running as smoothly as the pair
desired.

Lord Curberry haunted Sir John Moon's house, and pestered Lillian with
undesired attentions until she was openly rude to him. But this did
not at all damp his ardor; he merely smiled acidly and continued to
send flowers and theatre seats, and lastly articles of jewelry, which
she declined to accept. And always Sir John was at her elbow, croaking
out what a lucky girl she was to attract the attention of the peer.
With her money and his title, to say nothing of his talents, the
marriage would be an ideal one. Lillian did not think so, and with the
obstinacy of a woman in love with the wrong person, preferred to think
of and long for Dan Halliday. More than that, with the connivance of
Mrs. Bolstreath, who was heart and soul with the poor suitor, Lillian
contrived to meet him at various times, and enjoy herself not a
little. On these occasions they were like children let loose from an
over-severe nursery. Sometimes Mrs. Bolstreath came as chaperon,
and sometimes, knowing that Dan was a gentleman, she allowed them
to be together alone, which, naturally, they liked much better.
But on the whole, and so that no one might talk, the good-natured
smiling woman followed their restless footsteps to restaurants and
theatres--matinees that is--even to cinematographs. It was at one of
these last entertainments that Dan received a shock.

On this particular occasion, Mrs. Bolstreath was not with them, as she
had gone shopping in Regent Street. An appointment had been made by
her to meet Lillian and Dan at five, when the trio intended to have
afternoon-tea in New Bond Street. Meantime, as it was only three
o'clock, the lovers had the whole of London to themselves. The day was
rather fine, so Lillian proposed to go to the unfashionable spaces of
the park, where she was not likely to meet with any acquaintance. Dan
was willing, and they walked along Piccadilly in a leisurely manner.
Then Lillian stumbled on a biograph theatre, and read the programme.
When she saw that a set of pictures represented the aviation ground at
Blackheath, and the start for the London to York race, nothing would
serve her whim, but that she must go in and see the film. Dan was
willing to oblige her, as he also was curious to see himself in a
moving-picture. Therefore, they soon found themselves being guided by
an attendant with an electric-torch, through the warm darkness of the
hall to a couple of well-cushioned seats. The performance was a
continuous one, the pictures repeating themselves again and again, so
the lovers arrived in the middle of an interesting story of which they
did not know the beginning. Anxious to see what had gone before,
Lillian exacted a promise from her complaisant swain that they should
wait until the repetition. Dan agreed, but reminded her that this
delay would mean no walk in the park.

"Never mind," said Lillian, slipping her hand into his, under cover of
the friendly twilight, "we can stay here until we meet Bolly in New
Bond Street; you know I adore cinematographs."

"And me also I hope," insinuated Dan, to which the answer was a
friendly and very emphatic squeeze.

As is usual with such entertainments the pictures were a mixture of
comedy and tragedy, so as not to dwell too long on one note. But
Lillian, in an impatient mood, waited anxiously for the aviation
scenes. These were in due time thrown on the screen, and the girl gave
a little cry of pleasure when she saw Dan tinkering at his aeroplane,
every gesture being faithfully reproduced. Halliday himself was
greatly amused by this resurrection of his doings and felt an odd
feeling at coming face to face with himself in this way. But he
started, greatly surprised, for in front of the crowd and
disproportionately large, in comparison with the rest of the figures,
he beheld the massive form of Mrs. Jarsell moving across the
illuminated picture. She even paused to look round at someone in the
mob, so he had a distinct front view of her powerful face. There could
be no mistake, as she was a singularly noticeable woman, and when she
finally passed away from the screen, he sat wondering at the odd
chance which had shown him that she had been on the Blackheath
aviation ground on the very day and about the very time Durwin had met
with his mysterious death. Her presence suggested the possession of
the Sumatra scent perfume, which in its turn recalled Penn's ownership
of the same, and the scent of the dead Sir Charles Moon's clothes.
More than ever Dan was convinced that Mrs. Jarsell was connected with
the gang, and therefore with the two tragedies which were perplexing
justice. He was glad that he had promised to wait for the repetition,
and when Lillian wished to go, after she had seen the start of the
picture, which had met them half-finished on their entrance, Dan urged
her to stop and witness the aviation scenes once more.

"It is so amusing to see one's self in this way," said Dan artfully.

Lillian pouted. "I wish I could have been taken also," she said with a
sigh of pleasure, and willingly consented to wait.

The second view convinced Halliday absolutely that he was right. It
was Mrs. Jarsell who moved so royally across the screen, and what
puzzled him was that she appeared to be well dressed, without any
attempt at disguise. Yet, if she had come to Blackheath bent upon
crime, she would surely have worn a veil, so as not to be noticed.
Still, Mrs. Jarsell, living a secluded life at Sheepeak, would not be
known to any one in London, and might not think it necessary to
disguise herself in any way. Moreover, if by chance she was recognized
through any possible disguise, such a thing would mean the asking of
leading questions. However, there was no doubt that she had been on
the aviation ground when Durwin was murdered, and Dan determined to go
that same night to Sheepeak and make inquiries. He was very silent
when at the afternoon tea with the ladies, but Lillian chattered
enough for two, and gave Mrs. Bolstreath a vivid account of the
animated pictures. The companion certainly did hint that Halliday was
not quite himself, but he averted further inquiries by saying that he
had a headache. Then he took leave of the pair, and went to see what
train he could catch to Thawley, being in so great a hurry that he did
not even call on Freddy Laurance to acquaint him with his wonderful
discovery.

Thus Halliday most unexpectedly found himself standing on the Thawley
Station platform, a few minutes after nine o'clock, as he had left St.
Pancras by the six o'clock express. It was now too late to travel by
the local to Beswick, for when he reached that place there was the
long hill to climb to Sheepeak, and The Peacock Hotel would probably
be closed by the time he got to his destination. Dan therefore decided
to remain in Thawley for the night, and secured a bed at an hotel near
the station. Early next morning he came to look for George Pelgrin
with whom he wished to talk, and had no difficulty in finding him. A
brother-porter brought the man to him and handing over his bag,
Halliday requested to be led to the platform whence the Beswick local
departed. Then he began to ask artful questions.

Pelgrin was a big bovine creature, with sleepy blue eyes, and a slow,
ponderous manner, which argued small intelligence. Dan wondered why a
clever woman like Mrs. Jarsell should interest herself in such a
creature, and to find out cautiously introduced the lady's name. "I
was staying at your aunt's hotel in Sheepeak some time ago," said Dan,
as George carried his bag over the bridge, "and she told me that you
are quite a favorite with my friend, Mrs. Jarsell of The Hall."

"Aye," grinned George amiably, "that I be, sir. I come from Sheepeak,
and Mrs. Jarsell she takes interest in Sheepeak folk. 'Send for
George,' she says, when coming to London, and I puts her straight as
she likes."

"She comes to town pretty often I expect," said Halliday lightly,
"which is all the better for your pocket."

"Why, no," said Pelgrin thoughtfully, "she don't go away much from
Sheepeak, not even to come to Thawley. Once in a few months she goes
to London to see things. 'George,' she says, 'I'm going to look up
friends,' or 'George, I'm after lawyer's business this day,' she says.
Oh, she's good to me and Aunt Marian, is Mrs. Jarsell. I wish she'd
come to London oftener," ended George in dismal tones, "for she gives
me half-a-crown always, and don't come as often as I'd like, seeing as
I wants money."

"Ah, she's a stay-at-home," commented Halliday.

"Looking after that friend of hers, Miss Armour, she is," agreed
George.

"Well, she has been a good friend to me," said the other man,
shuffling into a first-class compartment, "for she got me an aeroplane
from Mr. Vincent."

"Aye," said Pelgrin, "I know him. Crosspatch he is, sir."

"I think so, too. But Mrs. Jarsell promised to come to London and see
me in the London to York race. You heard of it, I suppose."

"Aye, that I did," said Pelgrin, and mentioned the exact date, "we'd a
heap of traffic that day, folk going to York to see them airships
arrive. But Mrs. Jarsell wasn't one of them, sir."

"She wouldn't go to York, but to London."

"She didn't go nowhere," said George doggedly, "on that day anyhow.
'Send for George,' she always says, and on the day of that flying-race
send for me she did not. So she stayed at home, I reckon."

"Oh," Dan looked disappointed. "I did so want her to see me flying in
this race, Pelgrin, since she got Mr. Vincent to give me the
aeroplane."

'"Well, she didn't see you, sir, for she never went to London on that
day early or late, I swear. She don't go much away from Sheepeak, and
hasn't been there--to London that is, sir--for months. And she always
tips me half a crown," ended George once more.

Dan took the hint and handed over the money. "There you are. And I
hope Mrs. Jarsell will travel oftener so that you may become rich."

"Aye, I need money, me being engaged as it were," said Pelgrin with a
grin, touching his forelock, and he went on explaining his private
affairs, which had to do with a girl, until the train steamed out of
the station.

Dan was puzzled. According to the cinematograph Mrs. Jarsell had
certainly been in town on the day of the race, yet this yokel swore
that she had not travelled from the Thawley Station. Yet there was no
other route by which she could come. Of course, according to Mrs.
Pelgrin, the woman owned three motors and could go to London in that
way. There was just a chance that she might have done so, but Dan did
not know how he was to find out. It would be no use asking Mrs.
Jarsell, as she would deny having been out of Sheepeak. Yet since she
was wholly undisguised on the Blackheath ground, why should she deny
her identity. It might be that she would admit having gone to the big
city--say by motor--and would defy him to credit her with the death of
Durwin. Not that Dan would be foolish enough to accuse her of the
same, as he had no evidence to go upon, save the fact of the perfume,
and that was a weak reed upon which to lean. Mrs. Pelgrin might know
something, however, and to Mrs. Pelgrin he determined to apply for
information.

At the end of his journey, and when he arrived in a ramshackle fly, he
was welcomed by her as usual--that is, she bounced out of the inn, and
placing her arms akimbo, smiled grimly. "Oh, so you are here again,"
she said in exactly the same way in which she had greeted Laurance.

"Yes," said Halliday, readily having his excuse cut and dried, "I lost
the flying race, and have come to apologize to Mr. Vincent for
misusing his machine. I only want a mid-day meal as I leave again this
afternoon."

"You shall have your dinner," snapped Mrs. Pelgrin, leading the way
into the inn after Dan had arranged for the driver of the trap to wait
for three or four hours. "So you didn't win that race. Aye, Mr.
Vincent will be rare mad with you, thinking what he does of those
kites he makes."

Halliday sat down in the well-remembered room and laughed. "The
fortune of war, Mrs. Pelgrin. But I am sorry I lost the race. Mrs.
Jarsell, who got me the aeroplane, will also be disappointed. Did she
tell you about the start?"

"Eh! man, would a lady like her come chattering to a humble body like
me," was the landlady's reply, as she laid the table rapidly, "not
that she saw the race, mind you, Mr. Halliday."

"Oh, but she must have," replied Dan, with pretended surprise, "she
promised to come and see me start from Blackheath."

"She did not go to London," persisted Mrs. Pelgrin, her eyes becoming
angry at the contradiction, "I mind that well, because she came to see
me about some eggs on the very day you were flying, and says she, 'It
will be a good day for Mr. Vincent's machine to win the race.'"

"Are you sure?" asked Dan, more puzzled than ever to find that the
stories of Mrs. Pelgrin and her nephew were in accordance with one
another.

"Do you take me for a fool," cried Mrs. Pelgrin, her sallow face
becoming a fiery red; "am I not telling you again and again that Mrs.
Jarsell never went to see your rubbishy race. She came here to get
some eggs from me, and sat in this very room at nine o'clock, or a
little after. You take me for a liar, you--you--oh, I'll best see to
the dinner, or I'll lose my temper," and the sharp-tongued woman,
having already lost it, bounced out of the room.

"Mrs. Jarsell was here at nine o'clock, or a little after," repeated
Dan, in a wondering tone, "then she could not have been in London. All
the same, I swear I saw her on that cinematograph." Here he opened his
bag and took out an "A.B.C.," to see the trains from Thawley to
London.

An examination showed him that, even if Mrs. Jarsell had left Thawley
Station at nine o'clock exactly, she would not have reached St.
Pancras until twelve-five. This would scarcely give her time to arrive
at Blackheath. The aeroplanes had started in the race at one o'clock,
and, according to the evidence at the inquest, the people had been
looking at them flying northward at the moment Durwin was stabbed.
Mrs. Jarsell could not have arrived on the ground by one o'clock if
she only got to St. Pancras at mid-day. And then, to do that, she
would have been obliged to leave Thawley at nine o'clock. According to
George she had not been near the station on that day, and if Mrs.
Pelgrin was to be believed, she was in the very room he now occupied
at the hour when the express departed. It was clearly impossible that
she could have got to Thawley for the nine o'clock train, let alone it
being impossible that had she caught the express she could have
arrived in London to execute the crime by one o'clock, or a trifle
later. Yet, on the other hand, was the evidence of Mrs. Pelgrin and
her nephew, while on the other hand was the evidence of the
cinematograph. One or the other must assuredly be wrong. Of course the
landlady and George might be telling lies, but on the face of it there
was no need for them to do so. Moreover, as Dan had sprung his
questions on them unexpectedly, they could not have been ready with
false answers.

"She must have used a motor-car," thought Halliday, restoring the
"A.B.C." to his bag, "yet even so, she was here at nine o'clock, and
could not have reached town in the three hours and odd minutes.
D---- it!"

Mrs. Pelgrin brought in the dinner with compressed lips and showed
small disposition to chatter. Anxious not to arouse her suspicions by
asking any further questions, Dan began to talk of other matters, and
gradually she became more friendly. He told her that he had employed
George and had given him half-a-crown, since the mention of money
appeared to melt her into civility more than did anything else. Mrs.
Pelgrin smiled grimly and observed that "George was a grasping hound,"
an amiable speech which did not argue that she was on the best of
terms with the sleepy-eyed man at Thawley Station. After Dan had
learned indirectly all he could from her he sought out Vincent's
cottage, only to learn that the inventor and his niece were absent for
the day. As he could frame no excuse to visit Mrs. Jarsell there was
nothing left for him to do but to travel back to town; therefore he
found himself once more in St. Pancras Station, comparatively early in
the evening, wondering what was the solution of this new problem.



CHAPTER XII

AN AMAZING ADVENTURE


Next day Dan went to look up Laurance and have a consultation, as he
was considerably puzzled over the new problem and did not know exactly
how to act. But Fate was against him, so far as having a second
opinion was concerned, for Laurance proved to be absent. An
anarchistic plot, of which _The Moment_ desired to know the details,
had taken him to Vienna, and it was probable that he would not return
for at least a week. Halliday might have expected something of the
sort, as in the prosecution of his business Freddy was here, there,
and everywhere, never knowing his next destination, which depended
entirely on the latest sensation. But hitherto few startling events
had summoned Laurance out of England, and Dan had been accustomed to
always finding him on the spot for a consultation. He left the office
of _The Moment_ in a rather disconsolate frame of mind.

There was no doubt that Halliday badly needed someone to talk to about
the matters which occupied his thoughts. But, failing Freddy, who was
working with him, he did not know any one worth consulting--anyone,
that is, whose advice would be worth taking.

Certainly there were the two inspectors of police--one at Hampstead,
and one at Blackheath--who were deeply interested in the respective
deaths of Moon and Durwin. They would have been delighted to discuss
the entire business threadbare in the hope of solving the mystery of
the two crimes. But Dan did not wish to bring the police into the
matter until he had more evidence to go upon. After all, what he knew
concerning Mrs. Jarsell and Penn was both vague and uncertain, while
the clue of the perfume being so slight might be scouted as ridiculous
by these cut-and-dried officials. What Halliday wished to do was to
establish a connection between the doings at Sheepeak, Blackheath, and
Hampstead on evidence that could not be questioned, so that he might
submit a complete case to the police. He could not do this until he
acquired positive proof, and he desired to acquire the same by his own
endeavors supplemented by those of Laurance. Therefore, as Freddy was
away on business, and Dan did not care about placing his unfinished
case before the inspectors, he went about his ordinary affairs,
waiting for his friend's return. This was all that he could do, and he
did it reluctantly.

A hint from Lord Curberry had evidently made Sir John more vigilant as
regarded his niece. Dan called at the house and was denied an
interview; he wrote a letter and received no answer; and although he
haunted Bond Street and Regent Street, the parks and the theatres, he
could catch no glimpse of Lillian. After three days of unavailing
endeavor he went to Bedford and attended to the transfer of his
aeroplane to Blackheath, bringing it up in the train personally. Then
he put it together again, and took short flights in the vicinity of
London, after repairing the damage done to the propeller. All the
same, his heart was not in the business of aviation at the moment as
the detective fever had seized him and he felt that he could not rest
until he had solved the mystery of the two crimes. But at the moment,
he saw no way by which he could advance toward a consummation of his
wishes, and simply fiddled away his time until the return of Laurance.
Then, after a threshing out of details, he hoped to make some sort of
move in the darkness.

But Fate decreed that he should act alone and without advice, and the
intimation of Fate's intention came in the form of a short letter from
Marcus Penn, asking for an interview. "I am confident," wrote the
secretary, "that from what you threatened in the aeroplane you suspect
me of knowing something relative to Sir Charles Moon's murder. As I am
entirely innocent I resent these suspicions, and I wish you to meet me
in order that they should be cleared away. If you will meet me at the
booking-office of the Bakerloo Tube, I can take you to the person who
gave me the perfume. He will be able to tell you that I have no
connection with any criminal." Then the letter went on to state day
and hour of the appointment, and ended with the feeble signature of
the writer. Dan always thought that Penn's signature revealed only too
plainly the weakness of his character.

Of course he intended to go, even though he remembered that Penn had
declared the identity of the person who had given him the perfume. His
cousin in Sumatra had sent the same to him, the secretary had said,
yet he now proposed to introduce Dan to another person, who was the
donor of the scent. Unless, indeed--and this was possible--the Sumatra
cousin had come to England with the intention of exonerating Penn.
Certainly, Penn might mean mischief, and might be dexterously luring
him to a trap. But Halliday felt that he was quite equal to dealing
with a timid personality such as the secretary possessed. Also, when
going to keep the appointment, he slipped a revolver into his
hip-pocket, to be used if necessary. It might be--and Dan's
adventurous blood reached fever heat at the mere idea--that Penn
intended to introduce him to his brother scoundrels, who constituted
this mysterious gang. If so, there was a very good chance that at last
he might learn something tangible concerning the organization.
Undoubtedly there was a great risk of his losing liberty if not life,
and it was impossible to say what precautions this society of
cut-throats might take to preserve its secrets. But Halliday was not
of a nervous nature, and, moreover, was willing to risk everything on
one cast of the die, instead of lingering in suspense. He therefore
got himself ready without saying a word to any one, and kept the
appointment. And, indeed, now that Laurance was absent, there was no
one to whom he could speak.

It chanced to be a somewhat foggy night when Dan descended to the
underground in Trafalgar Square, but out of the darkness and in the
light he had no difficulty in recognizing Penn. The secretary was well
wrapped up in a heavy great-coat, and welcomed the young man with a
nervous smile, blinking his pale eyes furiously, as was his custom
when much moved. However, he spoke amiably enough, and appeared to
bear no malice against his companion, notwithstanding the threat in
the aeroplane.

"I am glad you have come, Mr. Halliday," said Penn in a would-be
dignified tone, "as I wish to clear my character from the grave doubts
you cast upon it when we last met."

"Your admissions favored the grave doubts," retorted Dan lightly.

"I spoke foolishly, Mr. Halliday, as I was quite upset by your
threats."

"H'm! I wonder to see you trust yourself again to such a bloodthirsty
being as I am, Mr. Penn."

"Oh, I knew you were only bluffing in the aeroplane," said the
secretary in a meek voice and with a shrug.

"The means you took to escape further questioning showed me that!"

The dry tone of Dan stirred the man's chilly blood to greater heat.
"You have no right to interfere with my private affairs," he said
furiously.

"But when those affairs have to do with a crime----"

"They have not. I know nothing about the matter," Penn's breath was
short, and he tried to keep his voice from quavering. "When you see my
cousin he will prove that he gave me the scent."

"Oh! then your Sumatra cousin is now in England?"

"Yes! Otherwise, I should not have asked you to come."

"Are we to meet him here?" questioned Dan, glancing round curiously.

"No. We can go to him in a taxi. I thought of the tube first, but we
can get to our destination quicker in a motor. Come!" and Penn,
leading the way, ascended the stairs, down which Halliday had lately
come.

"Where are we going to?" asked Dan, but the secretary, being some
distance ahead, either did not hear the question, or did not desire to
reply to the same. "I suppose," added Halliday, as the two stood once
more in the foggy upper-world, "that your cousin wishes to see Mrs.
Jarsell?"

"My cousin doesn't know Mrs. Jarsell, neither do I," retorted Penn
sharply.

"Curious that she should possess the perfume," murmured Dan
sceptically, "and one which you say is unique."

"In England that is," said the secretary, as they stepped into a
taxi-cab which evidently was waiting for them, near the Trafalgar
Square lions, "but, this lady whose name you mention may know someone
in Sumatra also, and in that way the perfume may have come into her
possession."

"Ah!" Dan made himself comfortable, while Penn pulled up the windows
of the taxi, so as to keep out the damp air, "the long arm of
coincidence?"

"The improbable usually occurs in real life and not in novels, Mr.
Halliday."

Dan laughed and watched the street lights flash past the blurred
windows as the taxi turned up the Haymarket. He wondered where they
were going, and as he believed that Penn would not give him any
information he carefully watched to see the route. His companion
adjusted his silk muffler well over his mouth, with a murmured
explanation about his weak lungs, and then held out a silver cigarette
case to Dan, clicking it open as he did so.

"Will you smoke, Mr. Halliday?"

"No, thank you," replied the other cautiously, "for the present I
don't care about it," and Penn shrugged his shoulders, evidently
understanding that Dan did not trust him or his gifts. After a time he
took out a cigarette and lighted a match.

"These cigarettes are of a particular kind," he remarked, and blew a
cloud of smoke directly under Halliday's nose, after which he
readjusted the muffler, not only over his mouth, but over his nose.

Dan started, for the whiff of smoke filled the close confinement of
the taxi with the well-known flavor of the Sumatra scent. He was about
to make a remark when the scent grew stronger as the cigarette burned
steadily with a red, smoldering tip, and he felt suddenly faint. "Pull
down the window," he gasped, and leaned forward to do so himself.

For answer, Penn suddenly pulled the young man back into his seat, and
enveloped him in a cloud of drowsy smoke, keeping his own mouth and
nose well covered meanwhile with the silk muffler. Halliday made a
faint struggle to retain his senses and the control of his muscles,
but the known world receded rapidly from him and he seemed to be
withdrawn into gulfs of utter gloom. The last coherent thought which
came into his mind was that the pretended cigarette produced by Penn
was a drugged pastil. Then an effort to grasp the undoubted fact that
he had been lured into a skilful trap which had shut down on him, used
up his remaining will-power, and he remembered no more. Whither he
went into darkness, or what he did, Dan never knew, as there seemed to
be no break in the time that elapsed from his becoming unconscious in
the taxi and waking with the acrid smell of some reviving salts in his
nostrils. He might have been on earth or in sky or sea; he did not
know, for he opened his eyes languidly in a dense gloom.

"Where am I?" he asked, but there was no reply. His senses came back
to him with a rush, owing perhaps to the power of the stimulant
applied to bring him round. He sat up alertly in his chair, and felt
immediately that his arms were bound tightly to his sides, so that he
could not use his revolver, or even strike a match. He certainly would
have done this latter, had he been able to, for he greatly desired to
be informed as to the quality of his surroundings. He presumed that he
was in a large room of some kind, and he became convinced by his sixth
sense that the room was crowded with people. When fully himself Dan
could hear the soft breathing of many unseen beings, but whether they
were men or women, or a mixture of the sexes, he could not say. Even
when his eyes became accustomed to the gloom he could discern nothing,
for the darkness was that of Egypt. And the silence, save for the
steady breathing, was most uncanny.

Dan felt it incumbent on him to make some attempt towards acquiring
knowledge. "What is the meaning of this outrage?" he demanded loudly
and in a resolute tone. "I insist upon knowing!"

From the near distance came a whispering voice, which made him shiver.
"No one insists here," said the unknown speaker, "all obey."

"Who is it that all obey?" demanded the prisoner undauntedly.

"Queen Beelzebub!" murmured the voice, soft and sibilant.

There flashed into Dan's mind some teaching, secular or sacred--he
could not tell which at the moment--relative to a deity who had to do
with flies. A Ph[oe]nician deity he fancied, but surely if his memory
served him, a male godling. Beelzebub, the god of Flies! He remembered
now, and remembered also the trade-mark of the mysterious society
formed for the purpose of murdering various people for various
reasons, known and unknown.

"So you have got me at last," he said aloud. "I might have guessed
that Penn would trap me."

"No names," said the unseen speaker coldly; "it will be the worse for
you if you mention names."

"Am I addressing Beelzebub?" asked Dan, and for the life of him he
could not keep the irony out of his tones, for the whole thing was so
theatrical.

"Queen Beelzebub!"

"I see; you have given the god of Flies a consort. May I ask why I
have been brought here?"

"We intend to make you an offer."

"Who we? What we?"

"The members of the Society of Flies, of which I am the head."

"H'm, I understand. Don't you think you had better loose my hands and
turn up the lights?"

"Be silent," ordered the voice imperiously, and, as Dan fancied, with
some hint of temper at the flippant way in which he talked; "be silent
and listen!"

"I can't help myself," said Halliday coolly, "go on, please."

There was a soft rustle, as if the unseen company admired his courage
for behaving calmly in what was, undoubtedly, a weird and trying
situation. Then some distance away a disk of red light, like a winter
sun, appeared with nerve-shaking swiftness. It revealed none of the
company, for all were still in the gloom, but concentrated its angry
rays on a large and solemn visage, unhuman in its stillness and awful
calm. It was an Egyptian face, such as belongs to the statues of the
gods of Kem, and the head-dress, stiff and formal, was also suggestive
of the Nile. Of more than usual size, Dan could only see its vast
features, but fancied that a red robe fell in folds from the neck
downward. There was something grand about this severe face, and in the
darkness, with the scarlet light gleaming fiercely on its immobility,
it was assuredly effective, if somewhat theatrical. The lips did not
move when Queen Beelzebub began to speak, but the eyes were alive; the
eyes of the person concealed behind the mask. Dan noticed that, when
the face became visible in the angry red light, the speaker ceased to
whisper, and the voice became deep, voluminous, and resonant as that
of a gong. The tone was that of a man, but it might have been a woman
speaking through an artificial mouthpiece. The final thing which Dan
noticed was that the whole atmosphere of the room reeked with the rich
fragrance of the Sumatra scent.

"You are very daring and meddlesome," said the voice, issuing in
chilly tones from behind the stately mask, "for you have intruded
yourself into affairs which have nothing to do with you."

"They have everything to do with me," retorted Halliday decisively and
feeling reckless, "if you and your society are omniscient, you should
know."

"Omniscient is a good word. We know that you love Lillian Moon and
wish to marry her; we know that her uncle is willing this should be,
if you discover the truth about his brother's death. You have been
searching for the assassin, and you are still searching. That search
must stop."

"I think not."

"If you refuse to obey," said Queen Beelzebub coldly, "we can put you
out of the way as we have put others out of the way."

"The Law----"

A faint murmur of laughter was heard, suggestive of scorn. "We care
nothing for the law," said the speaker contemptuously.

"Oh, I think you do, or you would not have taken all this trouble to
have me brought here."

"You are here to receive an offer."

"Indeed. I shall be glad to hear the offer."

"We wish you to join the Society of Flies and swear to obey me, the
queen."

"Thank you, but an association of cut-throats does not appeal to me."

"Think twice before you refuse," the voice became threatening.

"I think once, and that is sufficient," returned Dan drily.

"You are at our mercy. We can kill you as we have killed others."

"There are worse things than death. Dishonor."

"You talk like a fool," scoffed Queen Beelzebub. "What is dishonor?
Merely a word. It means nothing."

"I can well believe that it means nothing to you and your friends,"
said Dan, who was weary of this fencing: "may I ask what advantage I
gain by becoming a member of your bloodthirsty gang?"

"We are an association," boomed the great voice, "banded against the
injustice of the world. We resent few people having wealth and the
majority going without the necessaries of life. Being limited in
number, the Law is too strong for us, and we cannot gain our objects
openly; therefore we have to strike in the dark."

"And your objects?"

"To equalize wealth, to give our members wealth, position, comfort,
and power."

"Oh. It's a kind of Socialistic community. You work for the poor."

"We work for ourselves.

"Rather selfish, isn't it?"

"People will only work for self, and to those who labor for us we give
all that they wish for. Become a member and you will realize your
heart's desire."

"Perhaps," said Halliday in a caustic tone, "I may realize that
without your aid."

"We think not. To marry Lillian Moon you must find who murdered her
father, and that person will never be found."

"Then why stop me from searching?"

"It is a pity you should waste your time," said Queen Beelzebub
sarcastically, "besides you are one who would do honor to our
society."

"Perhaps. But would the society do honor to me?"

"We can give you what you desire, on certain conditions."

"What are they?"

"You must take the oath and sign the book; swear to obey me, who am
the head of this association, without question; promise to be secret,
and give all your talents to forwarding the aims of the Society of
Flies."

"H'm," said Dan coolly, "a very comprehensive oath indeed. And the
aims?"

"Wealth and power. We are banded together to get what we want,
independent of the law, and we think that the end justifies the means.
We accept money from those people who desire to get rid of their
enemies, or of those who stand between them and their desires. We
supply plans of English forts to foreign powers on condition that
large sums are paid to us. We trade on the secrets of people, which we
learn in various ways. If we are asked by any member to get him
something, all the resources of the society are at his disposal.
Rivals can be removed if he wants to marry; relatives can be put out
of the way, if he wishes for their money. There is no height to which
an ambitious man cannot climb with our aid. Join us and you shall
marry Lillian Moon within the year and also shall enjoy her large
fortune."

Desirous to learn more of the villainies with which this precious band
of scoundrels were concerned, Dan temporized. "And if I refuse?"

"You will be put to death!"

"Now? At this very moment?" Dan's blood ran cold, for, after all, he
was yet young, and life was sweet to him.

"No. You will be allowed to go, and death shall fall upon you when you
least expect it. Thus your agony will be great, for death may find you
to-morrow, or in a week, a month, or a year. We are not afraid you
will tell the police, for if you do it will only hasten your end.
Besides, you do not know where you are, and shall be taken away as
secretly as you have been brought here. The Law cannot touch us,
because we work under ground like moles, and even if you told the
police, your story of what has happened would only be laughed at. The
police," here the voice sneered, "think everything is known and refuse
to believe that we exist."

"Well," said Dan, as if making up his mind, "can I ever leave the
society if I once join it?"

"Yes," said Queen Beelzebub unexpectedly, "when you take the oath you
must swear to be sober, chaste, and secret, since these qualities are
needed to keep a member in good working trim. A certain amount of work
you must do in connection with our aims, so that you dare not speak
without being implicated in our doings. But, after a time, you can
leave with money, position, or power--whatever you desire, and then
can lead your own life, however profligate it may be. But while a
member you must be a saint."

"A black saint," murmured Dan, wondering at the solid ground upon
which this association was founded, and thinking how dangerous it
could be with its misdirected aims, "well, I don't say 'No' and I
don't say 'Yes.' I must have time to think what my answer will be."

"You shall have one month to consider, and then you shall be brought
here secretly again," said Queen Beelzebub authoritatively, "but you
will be wise if you join us. We wish you to do so because you have
brains, and we want brains. Our society will rule the world if we get
clever men to join, as the training of our members in sobriety,
chastity, self-control, and secrecy is that of the so-called saints."

"I see," said Dan cheerfully, "the Lord's Prayer said backward,
so to speak, your Majesty. Well, the whole business is clever, and
extremely well managed as I can see. I shall take my month's respite,
and then----"

"And then if you say 'Yes,' you will have all that the world can give
you; if you say 'No,' prepare for death."

A murmur, vague and indistinct, went round the dark room. "Prepare for
death."

"And if I speak to the police in the meantime?" asked Dan yawning.

"You have been warned that if you do, death will follow immediately,"
declared Queen Beelzebub, "no human law can protect you from us.
Enough has been said, and you have thirty days to decide what to do."
As she spoke, the red light vanished as abruptly as it had come. Dan
could only hear the steady breathing of many people in the gloom, and
wondered how many members of this devilish society were present.

At that moment, and while the thought was yet in his mind, he felt
that a pastil was being held under his nose. The drowsy scent stole
into his brain, although he tried to avert his head, and almost
immediately he became again unconscious. Again he fell into gulfs of
gloom, and remembered nothing. When he recovered his senses, he was
seated in a four wheeler, driving in an unknown direction, and he was
alone. His head ached, but he struck a match and looked at his watch.
It was eleven o'clock.

"Where did you find me?" he asked the cabman, putting his head out of
the window, and noticing that he was in a well-lighted street.

"A friend of yours brought you to my cab," said the man, "saying you
was drunk--dead drunk. He gave me your address, and I'm taking you
home."

"Clever," said Dan to himself, accepting the explanation without
comment.



CHAPTER XIII

A BOLD DETERMINATION


Dan went to bed with an aching head, doubtless induced by the power of
the drug which had been used to stupefy him. The Sumatra perfume was
evidently both powerful and useful, as it was used by the Society of
Flies not only as a means of recognition in the form of a harmless
scent, but as a soporific to bring about insensibility. Probably many
a person had been rendered unconscious by the drowsy smoke, and taken
to the headquarters of the infernal association, there to become
members. But where the headquarters were to be found, Dan had not the
slightest notion. And, as his head pained him greatly, he decided to
wait until the next morning before thinking out the matter. Off and on
he managed to sleep a trifle, but it was not until the small hours
that true slumber came to him. It was nine o'clock when he woke, and
then he found his head clear, and the pain absent. Only an evil taste
remained in his mouth, and after a cold bath he felt more himself,
although a touch of languor remained to recall to his recollection
what he had been through.

After breakfast he lighted a pipe, and began to think over late events
as carefully as was necessary. On alighting at his own door he had
paid the driver of the four-wheeled cab, and had asked questions,
which the man was willing enough to answer. Halliday hoped by learning
where the cabman had picked him up, to discover at least the
neighborhood wherein the headquarters were situated. It was difficult
to think that an unconscious person, as he had been, could have been
taken any great distance along streets, or roads, or lanes, without
attention being attracted. But the cabman explained that the friend
who had placed his fare in the four-wheeler, had removed him from a
taxi, which the friend declared had broken down. "And he wanted to get
you home, you being drunk," explained the driver, "so he shoved you
into my trap, and I drove off, having the address I was to take you
to, leaving your friend to look after the broken-down taxi, along with
the chauffer."

From this explanation it was apparent that on being removed from the
dark room Dan had been transported for some distance, long or short,
in the taxi. He did not believe that the same had broken down, but
that his friend--probably Marcus Penn--had hailed the first cab he
saw, and on pretence of an accident had got rid of him in this clever
way. It was West Kensington where this exchange had taken place,
according to the cabman's story, but since he had been driven an
indefinite distance by Penn in the taxi, the headquarters might be in
Hampstead, or Blackheath, or Ilford, or, indeed, anywhere round about
London, if not in the heart of the metropolis itself. All bearings
were lost by the clever way in which the return had been carried out.

And now Halliday scarcely knew what to do, or how to act. He did not
dare to tell the police, as the first sign of activity on the part of
the authorities would mean his own death in some mysterious way. He
also would be found with an artificial fly near the wound and the odor
of the Sumatra scent on his clothes. As Dan did not wish to die, he
therefore hesitated to make any statement to Inspector Tenson of
Hampstead, who was so anxious to learn the secret and gain the reward.
In fact, he hoped that the man would not come to his rooms--he had
been there several times in quest of information--lest he should smell
the Sumatra scent. Dan found that he had brought the perfume away on
his clothes when he examined them, which was scarcely to be wondered
at considering how powerfully the dark room had reeked of the odor.
Certainly Tenson did not know the scent so well as Halliday did,
although he had experienced a whiff of it when examining the body of
Sir Charles Moon. But he might have forgotten the smell.

While Dan turned over his clothes--the blue serge suit he had worn on
the previous night--he found a piece of paper in one of the trousers
pockets, which contained a message typewritten in crimson ink. It was
set forth in the third person, by no less an individual than Queen
Beelzebub herself, and ran as follows--


"QUEEN BEELZEBUB warns Daniel Halliday that not only his own life
depends upon his secrecy but the life of Lillian Moon also. Should he
apply to the authorities, or in any way recount his adventures, the
girl he loves will be put out of the way, and afterwards Daniel
Halliday will be dealt with. At the end of thirty days Queen Beelzebub
expects to receive homage from her new subject, who will receive
notice of time and place fixed for the ceremony. Remember!"


"Quite a Charles-the-First ring about that last word," thought Dan,
frowning at the threatening message; "the scoundrels: they have tied
my hands with a vengeance. What the deuce am I to do?"

It was useless for him to ask himself this question as the only answer
could be, "Nothing!" If he moved in any way likely to harm the society
he ran the chance of sacrificing, not only himself, but Lillian. It
was bad enough that he should be done to death; but he might have
risked that so as to break up the organization; but it was impossible
to place the girl he loved in so dangerous a position. Queen Beelzebub
knew what she was about when she used the phrase. And Halliday was
well aware that the Society had a long arm, and that nothing could
protect Lillian from these moles who were working in darkness--clever,
deadly, and unscrupulous.

For the next two days the young man went about in a dream, or rather
in a nightmare. He did not dare to see Lillian, or to write to
Lillian, lest the members of the Society should believe he was
betraying them. They appeared to have spies everywhere, and there was
no move on the chessboard which he could make which might not be
detected. Yet he could not wait passively for the rest of the thirty
days, since he had no idea of joining the band and had only asked for
a respite so as to think out some means of escape. More than ever he
longed for the return of Laurance. He could trust him, and a
consultation between the two might evolve some scheme by which to
baffle the subjects of the accursed woman who called herself Queen
Beelzebub. Dan wondered if she was Mrs. Jarsell, but the evidence of
the perfume seemed too slight a link to join her with this deadly
organization. Of course there was Marcus Penn who was a member and
knew everything; but he would not speak, since he ran also a risk of
death should he betray too much. Still, Dan, being in the same boat
and under the same ban, fancied that the secretary might be frank, as
his confidence could not be abused. Now, if he could get Penn to state
positively that Mrs. Jarsell was Queen Beelzebub, he might have
something tangible upon which to work. But, taking into consideration
the Egyptian mask, and the alteration of the voice by means of the
artificial mouthpiece, Dan believed that she wished to keep her
identity secret; always presuming that Queen Beelzebub was the "she"
in question. On this assumption Halliday concluded that Penn would not
speak out, and bothered himself for hours as to whether it would be
worth while to ask the secretary questions.

While still in this undecided frame of mind he received a morning
visit from Laurance, who turned up unexpectedly. Freddy, in pursuit of
his business, played puss-in-the-corner all over the world, coming and
going from London in the most unexpected manner. He reminded Dan of
this when the young man jumped up with an exclamation at his sudden
entrance.

"You might have known that I would turn up, anyhow," he said, sitting
down, and accepting an offer to have breakfast. "I never know where I
shall be on any given date, and you must be always prepared for the
unexpected so far as I am concerned. I heard you were looking for me,
when I returned last night from Vienna, so I came along to feed with
you."

Halliday ordered his man to bring in a clean cup, and poured out
coffee, after which he heaped Freddy's plate with bacon and kidneys.
"There you are, old fellow, eat away and get yourself ready for a long
talk. I have heaps to tell you likely to be interesting."

"About the murder of Durwin?" questioned Laurance, reaching for toast.

"Yes, and about the murder of Sir Charles Moon also. You don't mind my
smoking while you eat?"

"No. Smoke away! Have you seen _The Moment_ this morning?"

"No. Anything interesting in it about your Austrian excursion?"

"Oh, yes," said Laurance indifferently, "I managed to learn a good
deal about these anarchistic beasts and it's set all out in print. But
that's not what I meant," he fumbled in his pockets. "Hang it, I
haven't brought a paper, and I meant to. There's a death chronicled
this morning."

Dan sat up and shivered. "Another of the murders?"

"Yes. Marcus Penn this time."

"Penn!" Halliday dropped his pipe, "the devil," he picked it up again,
"I wonder why they killed him?"

"He told you too much, maybe," said Laurance drily; "anyhow, the gang
has got rid of him by drowning him in an ornamental pond in Curberry's
grounds."

"He might have fallen in," suggested Dan uneasily, "or he might have
committed suicide out of sheer terror."

"Well, he might have," admitted Freddy, thoughtfully, "but from what I
saw of the man I should think he was too great a coward to commit
suicide."

Dan smoked in a meditative manner. "I suppose she killed him, or had
him killed," he said aloud, after a pause.

"She? Who?"

"The she-devil who presides over the Society of Flies. Queen
Beelzebub."

Laurance dropped his knife and fork to stare hard at his friend. "So
you have learned something since I have been away?"

"Several things. Wait a moment." Dan rose and retired to his bedroom,
while Freddy pushed away the breakfast things as he did not wish to
eat further in the face of Halliday's hint which had taken away his
appetite. In a few minutes Dan came back to the sitting-room carrying
the clothes he had worn on the night of his kidnapping, which still
retained a faint odor of the fatal scent belonging to the gang. "Smell
that," said Dan, placing the clothes on his friend's knee.

Laurance sniffed. "Is this the Sumatra scent?" he asked; "h'm, quite a
tropical fragrance. But I thought you proved to your satisfaction that
there was nothing in this perfume business?"

"I always had my doubts," said Halliday drily, "they were lulled by
Penn's lies and reawakened when I found the scent at Mrs. Jarsell's.
Now I know all about the matter. I place my life in your hands by
telling you."

"Is it as serious as that?" asked Laurance uneasily.

"Yes. Serious to me and to Lillian also. Read that."

The journalist scanned the crimson typewriting, and his eyes opened
larger and larger as he grasped the meaning of the message. "Where the
deuce did you get this?" he demanded hurriedly.

"I found it in my pocket when I got back the other night."

"Where from?"

"From the headquarters of the Society of Flies."

"There is a gang then?" asked Laurance, starting.

"Yes. A very well-organized gang, presided over by Queen Beelzebub,
the consort of the gentleman of that name, who is the god of Flies."

"Where are the headquarters?"

"I don't know."

"We may be able to trace the gang by this," said Freddy, examining the
typewritten paper. "If Inspector Tenson----"

"If Tenson gets hold of that and learns anything, which by the way I
don't think he can, from that paper, my life won't be worth a cent;
neither will that of Lillian's. I might not care for my own life, but
I care a great deal for hers. I want to have a consultation as to what
is best to be done to save her from these devils."

"Well, you can depend upon my saying nothing, Dan. It seems serious.
Tell me all about your discoveries."

Halliday did so, starting with his visit to the cinematograph with
Lillian, and his recognition of Mrs. Jarsell in the animated picture.
Then he recounted his journey to Hillshire, and what he had learned
from Mrs. Pelgrin and her nephew. "So on the face of it," concluded
Dan earnestly, "I don't see how Mrs. Jarsell could have got to London.
She didn't go by train and could not have gone by motor. Yet, I'm sure
she was on the Blackheath grounds."

"It is a puzzle," admitted Freddy, drawing his brows together, "but go
on; you have something else to tell me."

"Rather," and Dan detailed all that had taken place from the time he
received Penn's invitation to meet him in the Bakerloo Tube to the
moment he arrived at his rooms again in the four-wheeler. "What do you
make of it all, Freddy?" asked Halliday, when he ended and relighted
his pipe.

"Give me time to think," said Laurance, and rose to pace the room. For
a time there was a dead silence, each man thinking his own thoughts.
It was Dan who spoke first, and said what was uppermost in his mind.

"Of course my hands are tied," he said dismally, "I dare not risk
Lillian's life. The beasts have killed her father, and Durwin and
Penn, all because they got to know too much. They may kill Lillian
also and in the same mysterious way."

"But she knows nothing," said Freddy anxiously.

"No. But I do, and if I speak--well, then you know what will happen.
Queen Beelzebub saw that I cared little for my own life, so she is
striking at me through Lillian. 'The girl he loves!' says that
message. Clever woman Mrs. Jarsell; she has me on toast."

"But, my dear fellow, you can't be sure that your masked demon is Mrs.
Jarsell, since you did not see her face, or recognize her voice."

"I admit that the mask concealed her features, and I believe that she
spoke through an artificial mouthpiece to disguise the voice. Still,
there is the evidence of her possessing the perfume, which plays such
a large part in the gang's doings. Also her appearance in the animated
picture, which proves her to have been on the Blackheath ground."

"But Mrs. Pelgrin and her nephew declare positively that she could not
have been there."

"Quite so, but Mrs. Pelgrin and her nephew may be paid to keep
silence," retorted Dan in a worried tone; "then Miss Armour, if you
remember, prophesied that I should have a wonderful offer made to me.
If I accepted I should marry Lillian and enjoy a large fortune. Well,
an offer in precisely the same words was made to me, on condition that
I joined the gang."

"But surely you don't believe that a paralyzed woman like Miss Armour
has anything to do with this business?" questioned Laurance
skeptically.

Dan shrugged his shoulders. "Miss Armour is the friend of Mrs.
Jarsell, whom I suspect, and certainly told my fortune as you heard.
Mrs. Jarsell may have told her what to say, knowing that the prophecy
would be fulfilled. I don't say that Miss Armour knows about this
infernal organization, as the very idea would horrify her. But Mrs.
Jarsell may use the poor woman as a tool."

"I can't believe that Miss Armour knows anything," said Freddy
decidedly; "to begin with, the Society of Flies needs useful people,
and an invalid like Miss Armour would be of no use."

"I admit that Miss Armour is in the dark," replied Halliday
impatiently; "all the same, her prophecy, together with the perfume
and the cinematograph evidence, hints at Mrs. Jarsell's complicity.
Again, the false Mrs. Brown who murdered Sir Charles was stout and
massive. Mrs. Jarsell is stout and massive."

"Plenty of women are stout and massive," asserted the reporter, "but
you saw the false Mrs. Brown yourself. Did you recognize Mrs. Jarsell
as that person?"

"No. But Mrs. Brown was so wrinkled for a fat woman that I remember
thinking at the time she might be a fraud. I daresay--I am positive,
in fact--that her face was made up, and while I looked at her she let
down her veil--another hint that she did not wish to be examined too
closely."

"If you think that Mrs. Jarsell murdered Moon and Durwin, and you have
the evidence you speak of, you should reveal all to the police."

"And risk Lillian's life and my own? Freddy, you must take me for a
fool."

Laurance shook his head. "No. I don't underrate your cleverness, and I
see that you are in a tight place. You can't move with safety to
yourself and Miss Moon. Yet if you don't move, what is to be done?"

"Well," said Dan, after a pause, "I have a month to think matters out.
My idea is to hide Lillian somewhere under the care of Mrs.
Bolstreath, and then take action. So long as Lillian is safe I am
ready to risk my own life to bring these mysteries to light."

"I am with you," cried Freddy enthusiastically, "it's a good scheme,
Dan. I wonder how Miss Moon is to be hidden though; since the Society
of Flies may employ spies to find her whereabouts?"

"Oh, every member of the society is a spy," was Halliday's answer,
"although I don't know how many members of the gang there are. Penn
could have told us, and perhaps could have proved the identity of Mrs.
Jarsell with Queen Beelzebub. But he's dead, and----"

"And was murdered," broke in Laurance decisively. "I am quite sure
that--because he could prove too much for Mrs. Jarsell's safety--he
was got rid of."

"Oh!" Dan looked up with a smile, "then you believe that Mrs.
Jarsell----"

"I don't know what to believe until more evidence is forthcoming,"
said the reporter impatiently, "but Miss Moon's hiding-place? Where is
it best to place her, with Mrs. Bolstreath as her guardian?"

Halliday reflected, and then made the last answer Freddy expected to
hear, considering the circumstances. "At Sheepeak with Miss Vincent,"
he declared.

"Dan, are you serious. You place her under the guns of the enemy."

"Quite so, and there has been proof that under the guns is the safest
place in some cases. It is in this, I am sure. Should Mrs. Jarsell be
the person we suspect her to be, she will not foul her own nest at
Sheepeak. Therefore she will not dare to have Lillian killed within a
stone-throw of her own house. By daring all, we gain all."

"It's a risk," said Laurance pondering. "I can see that."

"So can I. Everything is risky in this business."

"Then there's Mildred," rejoined the journalist uneasily. "I really do
not want her to be brought into the matter."

"It will be all right, Freddy, and much the safer for Lillian. Mrs.
Jarsell won't have the courage to hurt my promised wife, when your
promised wife is in her company. Still, if you have qualms----"

"No, no, no!" interrupted Laurance eagerly, "after all, I cannot be
half a friend, and if Mildred is willing--when she learns the whole
circumstance that is, I shall agree. After all, if anything does
happen, we can accuse Mrs. Jarsell, and if she is Queen Beelzebub she
will end her career in jail. I don't think she will risk that by
hurting the girls."

"Oh, she would never hurt Miss Vincent, I am sure, and would only harm
Lillian because I have to be frightened into joining her gang. No,
Freddy, a daring policy is the best in this case. We'll place Lillian
with Mrs. Bolstreath under Mildred Vincent's charge--under the guns of
the enemy as you say. I am sure the result will be good."

"But Sir John Moon will make a row if you take his niece away."

"Let him," retorted Dan contemptuously. "I can deal with that fribble
of a man. After all, Lillian need only be absent from London for a
month, and during that time we must break up the gang, with or without
the aid of the police. If we don't, I shall certainly be murdered,
like Moon and Durwin and Penn have been, and on the same grounds--that
I know too much. But I daresay Lillian will then be left alone, and
Sir John can carry out his pet scheme and marry her to Curberry."

"I wonder," said Laurance musingly, "if Curberry has anything to do
with the gang in question."

"I think not, he has nothing to gain."

"Now he hasn't," said Freddy drily, "but he had a good deal to gain
when he was a barrister and two lives stood between him and a title
and a fortune."

The two men looked at one another. "I see what you mean," said Dan
slowly, "h'm. Of course he may be a member and the society may have
cleared his uncle and cousin out of the way. But we can't be sure. One
thing at a time, Freddy. I am going to see Lillian and Mrs. Bolstreath
and get them to fly to Sheepeak."

"But you will have to reveal what we know, and that will frighten
them."

Dan looked vexed and gnawed his nether lip. "I don't want to say more
than is necessary," he replied, "as for their own safety, the less
they know of the business, the better. Perhaps I may induce Lillian to
elope with me to Sheepeak, and need not explain to her. But Mrs.
Bolstreath must know more."

"Well," said Freddy, putting on his hat, "I leave these matters in
your very capable hands. So far as I am concerned, I am going to
Blackheath to see about this death of Penn. I may get into the
house--" he paused.

"Well?" asked Halliday, raising his eyebrows.

"Well, if Curberry does favor this Society of Flies, who knows what I
may discover? Also some truths may come out at the inquest. Penn
belonged to the gang as we know, and when he wanted a situation, he
was taken on by Lord Curberry. That hints at much. However, we shall
see; we shall see!" and with a careless nod Freddy took his leave,
while Dan changed his clothes with the intention of calling at Sir
John Moon's house.

Owing to a late breakfast, and the long conversation with Laurance, it
was quite one o'clock before Dan reached his destination. He half
expected to be refused admittance as usual, especially when he learned
from the footman that Miss Moon was not in the house. But failing
Lillian, who had no doubt gone out on a shopping expedition and would
shortly return to luncheon, Dan sent in his name to Mrs. Bolstreath,
with a request for an interview. It was best to explain the situation
to her, he thought, since no time could be lost in assuring Lillian's
safety. The chaperon saw the young man at once, and when introduced
into the room where she was seated, he was struck by her worried air.
His thoughts immediately flew to the girl.

"Lillian?" he asked anxiously, "is anything the matter with Lillian?"

"Oh, that girl will break my heart with her freaks," said Mrs.
Bolstreath in an irritable tone, "she knows that Sir John does not
approve of her going out by herself, and that my retaining my
situation depends upon my looking after her closely. Yet she has gone
out without telling me."

"Where has she gone to?"

"Well," said Mrs. Bolstreath, looking at him, "I think she has gone to
Lord Curberry's house."

Dan's lip curled. "That ought to please Sir John. Is he with her?"

"No. Sir John is in the country for a few days. He would not be
pleased at Lillian going to see Lord Curberry without my being
present."

"But why has she gone to see a man she hates?" asked Halliday
perplexed.

"It is not Lord Curberry she wishes to see," Mrs. Bolstreath
hesitated. "I suppose you saw that Mr. Penn is dead?" she asked
irrelevantly.

"It was in the morning paper, I know--that is, the announcement of his
death," said Dan. "Laurance came and told me. Well?"

"This morning Lillian received a letter from Mr. Penn, written a few
days ago, saying that if anything happened to him, she was to go to
Lord Curberry and find some important paper he has left behind him for
her perusal."

"Oh," Dan started to his feet, "then Penn has left a confession?"

"A confession?" Mrs. Bolstreath looked puzzled.

"He must have guessed that his death was determined upon," said
Halliday to himself, but loud enough for his companion to hear,
"perhaps the truth will come out in that confession."

"What truth? For heaven's sake, Mr. Halliday, speak plainly. I am
worried enough as it is over Lillian's escapade. Is anything wrong?"

"A great deal. Mrs. Bolstreath, I have to confide in you in order to
save Lillian from death--from a death like her father suffered."

Mrs. Bolstreath screamed. "Oh, what is it, what is it?"

"You must be silent about what I tell you."

"Of course I shall. I can keep a secret. But tell me, tell me," she
panted.

"If you don't keep the secret all our lives are in jeopardy. There is
no time to be lost. I must follow Lillian to Curberry's house at once.
Listen, Mrs. Bolstreath, and remember every word I say is important."
Then Dan hastily related much that he knew, though not more than was
absolutely necessary. However, he told enough to make Mrs. Bolstreath
almost crazy with terror. "Keep your head and my confidence," said
Halliday sharply, "we must beat these demons at their own game. Get
ready and come with me to Blackheath; on the way I can explain."

"You think Lillian is safe?" implored Mrs. Bolstreath, preparing to
leave the room and assume her out-of-door things.

"Yes. Yet, if Curberry is connected with the gang and thinks she is
hunting for Penn's confession, he may--but it won't bear thinking of.
We must go to Lillian at once. You will work with me to save Lillian?"

"With all my heart and soul and body," cried the chaperon wildly.

"Then get ready and come with me at once," said Dan imperiously.



CHAPTER XIV

A BUSY AFTERNOON


Lord Curberry was something of a student and a great deal of a
man-about-town, so his residence at Blackheath was an ideal one for an
individual who blended such opposite qualities. His pleasant Georgian
mansion of mellow red brick stood sufficiently far from London to
secure privacy for study, and yet was sufficiently near to enable its
owner to reach Piccadilly, Bond Street, the clubs and the theatres,
easily when he felt so disposed. The chief seat of the family, indeed,
was situated in Somersetshire, but Curberry, not possessing a sporting
nature, rarely went to live in the country. The Blackheath estate was
not large, consisting only of a few acres of woodland, surrounded by a
lofty stone wall; but this wall and the trees of the park so
sequestered the house that its seclusion suggested a situation in the
very wildest parts of England. In every way, therefore, this compact
place suited Lord Curberry and he lived there for the greater part of
the year.

When Dan and Mrs. Bolstreath arrived they found that the house had
been thrown open to the public, so to speak. That is, there was a
crowd at the entrance-gates, many people in the grounds, and not a few
in the very mansion itself. There was not much difficulty in guessing
that Marcus Penn's death had drawn a morbid multitude into the
neighborhood wherein he had come to his untimely end. Moreover, the
inquest was to be held in the house, and the public desired ardently
to hear if the verdict would be "Suicide!" "Murder!" or merely
"Accident!" In any case, sensational developments were expected, since
the death of the secretary was both violent and unexpected. As a
barrister, Curberry assisted the law in every possible way and had
permitted the inquest to take place in the house instead of ordering
the body of the unfortunate man to be removed to the nearest mortuary.
Every one commented on his kindness in this respect, and approved of
his consideration. For the time being Curberry was more popular than
he had ever been before.

As Dan walked up the short avenue and noted the disorganization of the
establishment, he made a significant remark to the agitated chaperon.
"I don't think that Curberry will have much time to give to Lillian.
All the better, isn't it?"

"I'm sure I don't know what you mean," said Mrs. Bolstreath, much
flustered.

"Well, Penn must have concealed his confession somewhere about the
house, so if Lillian wishes to find it, she must get rid of Curberry
somehow."

"But wouldn't it be wise of her to tell him and ask him to assist in
the search?" suggested the lady.

"No. If Penn wished Curberry to see his confession, he would have
given it to him for delivery to Lillian. He doesn't want Curberry to
see what he has written. H'm," Dan reflected that he had used the
present tense, "I forgot that the poor chap is dead."

"But surely," Mrs. Bolstreath's voice sank to a horrified whisper,
"surely you don't think that Lord Curberry has anything to do with
these horrible people you have been telling me about?"

"I say nothing--because I know nothing--for certain, that is. I only
suspect--er--well--that Curberry may be in the swim. Now don't go and
give away the show by changing your manner toward the man," continued
Halliday hastily; "act as you have always acted and, indeed, I want
you to make yourself as agreeable as possible. Take him away if you
can, and leave me alone with Lillian."

"But for what reason?"

"Well, if Curberry is mixed up in this shady business he will not
leave Lillian alone. He may wonder, and probably does, at her
unexpected presence here, on this day of all days; therefore he may
suspect a confession by his secretary and will keep his eyes open."

"Oh, you go too far," cried Mrs. Bolstreath, fanning herself with her
handkerchief.

"Perhaps I do," assented Dan in a very dry tone, "but in a case like
this it is just as well to take all necessary precautions. And in any
case Curberry will haunt Lillian's footsteps until she is out of the
house, if only to find out why she paid this unnecessary visit."

"He can ask her," said the chaperon curtly.

"He won't, if he is what I suspect him to be. But there, I may be
accusing the man wrongfully."

"I'm sure you are. Lord Curberry is a perfect gentleman."

"Perfect gentlemen have been discovered doing shady things before now.
However, you know what comedy we have arranged. You have come to fetch
Lillian back, and I came to escort you. Then get Curberry away on some
pretext and let me have ten minutes talk with Lillian. Understand?"

"Yes," gasped Mrs. Bolstreath, "but I don't like these things."

"One can't touch pitch without being defiled," quoted Dan cynically,
as they arrived at the open hall door, "we wish to see Lord Curberry."

This last question was addressed to a footman, who came to meet them.
He recognized Mrs. Bolstreath as having been in the house before with
Miss Moon, so readily explained that the young lady was with his
master in the drawing-room. Everything was so upset with the inquest,
that he never thought of asking for a card, so conducted the visitors
to where Lord Curberry was entertaining the girl. Having announced the
names and fairly pushed them into the room, the footman departed in a
hurry, as there was much excitement amongst the servants and he wished
to hear all that was being said. Had not Curberry been attending to
Lillian, he would have kept better order, as he was a severe master,
and expected decency under all circumstances. But no doubt he also was
disturbed by the unusual invasion of his house.

"My--dear--Lillian," cried Mrs. Bolstreath in large capitals, and
advancing toward the end of the room, where Lillian was seated,
looking uncomfortable, "my dear Lillian!" She glared at Lord Curberry.

The gentleman had evidently been pressing his suit, a proceeding which
sufficiently explained Miss Moon's discomfort. He was as cadaverous as
ever in his looks, and his pale-blue eyes, thin lips and general
sneering expression struck Dan afresh as uncommonly unpleasant. The
man flushed to a brick red under Mrs. Bolstreath's glare and hastened
to excuse himself. "I am not to blame, I assure you," he said
hurriedly.

"Blame!" echoed Lillian with a thankful glance at the sight of her
lover, "why do you say 'blame,' Lord Curberry?"

"You ask that?" said Mrs. Bolstreath, plumping down indignantly, "when
you go away without my knowledge to pay an unauthorized visit to a-a-a
bachelor. If I thought that Lord Curberry----"

"I am not to blame," said that gentleman again with a scowl, for he
did not like to stand on the defensive.

"Of course you aren't," remarked Miss Moon easily, and with another
glance at Dan to point her words. "I saw in the paper that poor Mr.
Penn was dead, and as he had been my dear father's secretary I came on
the impulse of the moment to learn exactly what had happened."

Curberry nodded acquiescence. "I have explained the circumstance to
Miss Moon and I shall explain matters to you, Mrs. Bolstreath! As for
Mr. Halliday," he frowned at Dan, "I don't know why he has come."

"To escort me, at my request," said Mrs. Bolstreath coldly. "It was
necessary for me to call here and take Lillian home. Why did you
come?" she asked again.

"To hear about Mr. Penn," repeated Lillian rather crossly. "I have
been telling you so for the last few minutes."

"I am curious about Penn's death myself," said Dan agreeably, "did he
commit suicide?"

Curberry wheeled at the word. "Why should he commit suicide?" he
demanded with suspicion written on every line of his clean-shaven
face.

Dan shrugged his shoulders. "I'm sure I can't say," he answered
good-humoredly, "only a man in good health isn't found drowned unless
he has some reason to get into the pond."

"Penn was not in good health," said Curberry sharply. "He was always
complaining and did his work so badly that I intended to give him
notice."

"Perhaps he committed suicide because you did."

"No. I did not tell him to go, and after all, I can't say that he did
kill himself. He was all right at luncheon yesterday, which was when I
last set eyes on him. I went to town and returned at five o'clock to
hear that he was dead. One of the servants walking in the park found
his body in the ornamental water at the bottom of the garden."

"Did any one push him in?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath.

"I think not. He was on good terms with the servants, although not
popular in any way. No one in my employment would have murdered him,
and, as the gates were closed and no one called between luncheon and
five o'clock yesterday, it is quite certain that he was not murdered
by a stranger. In fact, I don't believe he was murdered at all."

"Suicide, then?" suggested Dan once more, and again Curberry looked at
him unpleasantly, as if not relishing the idea.

"So far as I saw he had no intention of committing suicide," he said
in a cold manner, "however, the evidence at the inquest will settle
the matter."

"I expect he didn't look where he was going and fell in," said Lillian
suddenly. "Mr. Penn was always absent-minded you know."

"I frequently found him so," remarked Curberry grimly. "He made a
great mess of his work occasionally. I am inclined to agree with you,
Miss Moon."

"Well," said Dan, after a pause, "let us settle that Penn fell in by
accident until we hear the verdict of the jury. When does the inquest
take place?"

"In another hour," responded the host, glancing at his watch. "I was
just impressing upon Miss Moon the necessity of returning home when
you arrived. I have to be present, of course, so as to state what I
know of Penn."

"You will give him a good character?" asked Halliday pointedly.

Curberry stared in a supercilious way. "The best of characters," he
said. "I had no fault to find with him save that he was absent-minded,
a quality which no doubt accounts for his death, poor chap."

"Well, well, it's all very sad," said Mrs. Bolstreath in a matter of
fact way, "but all our talking will not bring the poor man back.
Lillian, child, we must go home, now that your curiosity is satisfied.
But first I shall ask Lord Curberry to give me some of those hot-house
flowers I see yonder," and she nodded toward a conservatory, which
could be entered from the drawing-room by means of a French window.

"Oh, I shall be charmed," said Curberry with alacrity, "and perhaps
Miss Moon will come also to choose the flowers."

"I can wait here," replied Lillian carelessly. "I have every
confidence in Mrs. Bolstreath's choice."

Curberry scowled at Dan, for he understood well enough that Lillian
wished to remain with his rival. However, he could make no further
objection without appearing rude, so he moved reluctantly toward the
conservatory beside the chaperon. Yet Dan saw plainly that he was
determined not to lose sight of the two, for he plucked the flowers
which were directly in front of the French window, and thus could gain
a view of the young couple every now and then, when facing round to
speak with Mrs. Bolstreath. Lillian noticed this espionage, also, and
whispered to Dan, who had sauntered across the room close to her
elbow.

"He won't let us out of his sight," said Lillian rapidly, "and I can't
get to the library, although I have been trying all the time."

"Why do you wish to get to the library?" asked Dan in a low voice.

Lillian rose suddenly and dropped a piece of paper. "Put your foot on
it and pick it up when he is not looking," she said swiftly; "hush,
he's coming back," and then she raised her voice as Curberry returned
to the room. "Of course Mr. Penn was always nervous. I really think
his health was bad."

"Still on the disagreeable subject of the death," remarked Curberry,
who had a handful of flowers to offer. "I wish you wouldn't think of
these things, Lillian--I beg pardon, Miss Moon. Please take these
flowers and let me escort you and Mrs. Bolstreath out of the house.
It's atmosphere is uncomfortable just now."

He took no notice of Dan, but offered his arm to Lillian. With a swift
glance at her lover, at Mrs. Bolstreath, at the room, the flowers, at
anything save Dan's right foot, which was placed firmly on the scrap
of paper, she accepted his offer. The chaperon followed, and when
Curberry's back was turned she noticed that Halliday stooped swiftly
to pick up the paper. But that he gave her a warning glance she would
have asked an indiscreet question. As it was she went after her host
and pupil, walking beside Dan, who had now slipped the paper into his
trousers pocket. But Mrs. Bolstreath could not restrain her curiosity
altogether.

"What is it?" she whispered, as they walked into the entrance hall.

"Nothing! Nothing!" he replied softly, "take Lillian home at once. I
shall follow later," and with this Mrs. Bolstreath was obliged to be
content, although she was desperately anxious to know more.

"I wish I could escort you home," said Curberry, as the two ladies and
he stood on the steps, "but my duty keeps me here for the inquest.
Perhaps Mr. Halliday will oblige."

"I am afraid not," said Dan stolidly. "I promised to meet my friend
Mr. Laurance here. He is coming about the matter of Penn's death. Why,
there he is," and sure enough, at a moment that could not have been
better chosen, Freddy appeared up the avenue.

"Well," said Mrs. Bolstreath, catching a significant glance from Dan.
"We are not able to wait and chat. Lord Curberry, we detain you."

"No! no! Let me walk for some distance with you," cried Curberry, and
bareheaded as he was he strolled down the avenue between the two
ladies. Laurance took off his hat and Lillian bowed graciously, as did
Mrs. Bolstreath. But Lord Curberry took no notice of the reporter
beyond a rude stare.

"That's just as it should be," remarked Halliday, watching the man's
retreating form, while Freddy came up to him, "you're just the man we
want."

"We?" echoed Laurance, glancing round.

"Lillian and myself. See here, this is the note sent by Penn to her,
and it asks her to do something which she has not been able to
accomplish owing to our noble friend's vigilance."

"What's that?"

"I'm just going to find out. I haven't read the note as yet," and with
a second glance to make sure that Curberry was at a safe distance Dan
opened the piece of paper, and read it hurriedly. A moment later he
slipped it again into his pocket and took Freddy's arm. "It's only a
few lines saying that Penn has left a document which he wishes Lillian
to read. It is to be found between the pages of the second volume of
Gibbon's 'Decline and Fall.' Hum! So that is why Lillian wished to get
into the library."

"Let me go," said Freddy eagerly.

"No! no! You catch Curberry as he returns and keep him in conversation
on some plea or other. Then I can slip into the house and seek the
library without being noticed."

"Won't the servants----"

"Oh, the house is all upset this day with the inquest, and every one
is wandering about more or less at large. I'll chance it."

"But if Lord Curberry asks for you?"

"Say that I am in the library and that I am waiting to have an
interview."

"On what subject?" asked Laurance, rather puzzled by this scheming.

"I'll find the subject," said Dan, retreating toward the door of the
house; "all I want is five minutes in the library to find the
confession. Detain Curberry for that time. Here he is coming back and
here I am going forward."

As he spoke Dan vanished into the house and came face to face with the
butler. "I am waiting for Lord Curberry," said Dan, "will you show me
into the library, please."

Suspecting nothing wrong and impressed by Dan's cool manner, the
butler conducted him to the room in question, and after intimating
that he would tell his lordship, departed, closing the door. Halliday
ran his eye round the shelves, which extended on three sides of the
large compartment from floor to ceiling. It seemed impossible to find
the book he was in search of, in so short space of time as would
probably be at his disposal. He wished that Penn had indicated the
position of Gibbon's masterpiece. However, Halliday, by a stroke of
luck, suddenly realized that Curberry numbered his shelves
alphabetically, and catalogued his books, so to speak, by the initial
letter of the author's name. Those beginning with "A" were placed on
the shelf, ticketed with that letter, as Allison, Allen, Anderson, and
so on, while the shelf "B" contained Browning, Bronte, Burns, and
others. Going by this way of finding the whereabouts of books, Dan
discovered Gibbon's "Decline and Fall" on shelf "G" and laid his hand
on the second volume. But as luck would have it, Lord Curberry
suddenly entered the room just as he was about to open it. Halliday
looked up, retaining the volume in his hand.

"I am rather surprised to see you here, Mr. Halliday," said Curberry
in a cold and haughty tone, "you know that I am busy with this inquest
and have no time for conversation. Besides," he looked hard at his
visitor, "you could have explained your business out of doors."

"Not in the presence of the ladies," said Dan promptly; "however, I
won't keep you more than five minutes," and he wondered how he was to
secure the confession without the knowledge of his host.

"I am waiting to hear what you have to say," said Curberry, throwing
his lean figure into a chair, "you have been making yourself at home,"
he added with a sneer, glancing at the book.

Dan laid it on the table. "I took up Gibbon's second volume just to
pass the time," said he carelessly, "I apologize if you think me
presuming."

"I don't think anything," rejoined Curberry with a shrug, "except that
I am anxious to know why you desire a private conversation."

"It is about Lillian----"

"Miss Moon, if you please."

"Lillian to me, Lord Curberry."

"Nothing of the sort, sir," cried the other suitor furiously, and his
pale eyes grew angry. "Sir John Moon wishes me to marry his niece."

"Probably, but his niece wishes to marry me."

"That she shall never do."

"Oh, I think so. And what I wish to say, Lord Curberry, is this--that
you annoy Miss Moon with your attentions. They must cease."

"How dare you; how dare you; how dare you!"

"Oh, I dare anything where Lillian is concerned," retorted Halliday,
and again in a careless manner took up the book, leaning against the
table and crossing his legs as he did so.

"Leave my house," cried Curberry, starting to his feet, for this
nonchalant behavior irritated him greatly.

"Oh, willingly. I simply stayed to warn you that Lillian must not be
annoyed by you in any way."

"And if I do not obey you?" sneered the other, quivering with rage.

"I shall make myself unpleasant, Lord Curberry."

"Do you know to whom you are speaking?"

"Well," said Dan slowly, and with a keen glance at the angry face, "I
am not quite sure. I am not Asmodeus to unroof houses, you know."

Curberry's yellow face suddenly became white, and his lips trembled
nervously. "I don't understand you."

"I scarcely understand myself, and----"

"Wait," interrupted Curberry, as a knock came to the door, "there is
no need to let every one overhear our conversation. Come in!" he cried
aloud.

The butler entered. "You are wanted at the inquest, my lord," he said,
and as Curberry's face was bent inquiringly on that of the servant,
Dan seized the opportunity to slip a stiff sheaf of papers out of the
Gibbon volume. As a matter of fact, it was three or four sheets joined
at the corner by a brass clasp. Scarcely had he got it in his hand
when Curberry wheeled, after hurriedly telling the butler that he
would come shortly.

"What have you there?" demanded the host, advancing menacingly.

"Some papers of mine," said Dan, preparing to put the sheets into his
pocket.

"It's a lie. You must have taken them from the table, or out of that
book, Mr. Halliday. Yes, I am sure you did. Give me what you have
taken."

"No," said Dan, retreating before Curberry's advance, "you are not
to----"

Before he could get another word, the man flung himself forward and
made a snatch at the papers. Held loosely by the corner clasp they
flew into a kind of fan, and Curberry managed to grip one or two of
the sheets. In the momentary struggle these were torn away, and then
the owner of the house released himself suddenly. The next moment he
had flung the sheets into the fire, apparently thinking he had got
them all. Dan cleverly thrust the one or two remaining sheets into his
pocket, and played the part of a man who has been robbed.

"How dare you destroy my papers," he cried indignantly.

"They were mine," said Curberry, gasping with relief, "and now they
are burnt."

"They were Penn's," retorted Halliday sharply, "perhaps that is why
they have been destroyed by you."

"What do you mean; what do you mean?"

"Never mind. I think you understand."

"I don't. I swear I don't."

"In that case," said Dan slowly, "you can make public the fact that I
came into your library to find a document in the second volume of
Gibbon, which was placed there by Marcus Penn. But you won't, Lord
Curberry."

"If the papers were not destroyed, I would place them before the
Coroner at once," said Curberry, wiping his face and with a glance at
the fire on which fluttered a few black shreds--all that remained of
what he had thrown in. "I think you must be mad to talk as you do."

"If I am, why not make the matter public?" asked Dan drily.

"I don't care about a scandal," said Curberry loftily.

"Well," Halliday retreated to the library door, "perhaps the death of
Penn will be scandal enough. Those papers doubtless contained an
account of the reasons which led to his death."

"I'm sorry that I burnt them then," said Curberry in a studied tone of
regret. "I am an impulsive man, Mr. Halliday, and you should not have
annoyed me in the way you did. How did you know that the papers were
in the second volume of Gibbon?"

"Never mind."

"Were they addressed to you?"

"Never mind."

"What were they about?"

"Never mind!"

"D---- you, sir, how dare you?"

"Good-day, Lord Curberry," interrupted Dan, and walked out of the
room, leaving his host looking the picture of consternation and dread.



CHAPTER XV.

ABSOLUTE PROOF


It did not require a particularly clever man to guess that Lord
Curberry was connected with the Society of Flies. Had he been entirely
ignorant of that association, he would not have displayed such
agitation when he saw the papers in Dan's hand, nor would he have
struggled to gain possession of them, much less have destroyed them.
Penn certainly was one of the gang, and on that account, probably
Curberry had engaged him as a secretary after the death of Moon. Also
he may have had some suspicion that Penn was a traitor, and had
guessed that the papers betrayed the society. Otherwise, he would have
placed the same before the Coroner, so as to elucidate the reason why
the secretary had been done to death. That he had been, Halliday was
quite convinced, as Penn was too nervous a man to commit suicide and
must have been assisted out of the world by some other person.

"But the verdict of suicide has been brought in," argued Laurance,
when Dan related his adventure.

"I daresay. Curberry's evidence was to the effect that Penn had been
considerably worried of late. Of course, that is true, but he wouldn't
have killed himself, I'll swear. However," Dan chuckled, "I have a
sheet or two remaining of the confession, and we may learn much from
that."

"Will it state that Curberry belonged to Queen Beelzebub's gang?"

"I think so. If Curberry does not, he would have made a row and kicked
me out of the house. I had no business in the library and no right to
take the papers, you know. But I defied Curberry to create a scandal,
and left him in a pleasing state of uncertainty as to what I knew and
what I intended to do. He was green with fright."

"You had better take care, Dan, or the society will murder you,"
warned Laurance in an uneasy tone.

"Oh, I'm safe enough for the given month," returned Halliday
positively; "so far I have said nothing, and until I do notify the
authorities all will be well with me."

"But Miss Moon?"

"I join her and Mrs. Bolstreath, at St. Pancras this evening, to catch
the six o'clock express to Thawley. Have you written to Miss Vincent?"

"Yes. There is no time to receive a reply, but she is aware that the
ladies will stay at The Peacock Hotel, Sheepeak, under the wing of
Mrs. Pelgrin. I only hope," added Freddy emphatically, "that you are
doing right in placing Miss Moon in the lion's mouth."

"Under the guns of the enemy, you said before. Oh, yes, I am right,
especially that I now hold a part of Penn's confession. I shall
contrive to let Mrs. Jarsell know that I do, and that if anything
happens to Lillian, I can make it hot for her."

"Does the confession implicate Mrs. Jarsell?"

"Yes, it does. I have not had time to decipher the crooked writing of
our late friend, but intend to do so when in the train this evening.
But the little I saw hinted that Mrs. Jarsell was in the swim."

"I wish you would leave the confession with me," said Laurance, who
was desperately anxious to know the exact truth.

"Can't, my dear fellow, nor have I time to let you read it, even if I
had it on me, which I haven't. My taxi is at the door of this office,
and I'm off to St. Pancras in five minutes. Remember, Freddy, that
this confession is my sole weapon to protect Lillian. When Mrs.
Jarsell learns that I have it, she will not dare to move, and will
keep her subjects off the grass also."

"But Curberry will tell her that he has destroyed the confession."

"So he thinks," chuckled Halliday, "but I shall tell her that I
rescued enough of it to damn her and her precious gang."

"But how can you tell her without danger?"

"I shall find a way, although I haven't formulated any scheme as yet.
Perhaps she will ask me what all this--the story of Queen Beelzebub
you know--has to do with her. I shall reply that it has nothing to do
with her, but that I know she desires to assist in my love affair. Oh,
I'll manage somehow, old son, you may be certain. Good-by."

"Wait a moment," said Laurance, following Dan to the door, "what about
Sir John Moon? He will make a row over Lillian's flight, and you will
get into trouble."

"He may make a row if he likes, but as Lillian is under the wing of
Mrs. Bolstreath, her duly-appointed chaperon, I don't see what he can
say. She is quite ready to take all blame."

"Of course," said Laurance thoughtfully, "Sir John may belong to the
society himself, in which case, like Curberry, he dare not make a
row."

"No," rejoined Dan positively, "I don't believe Sir John belongs to
the gang. I wish he did, as it would smooth things. Curberry dare not
make open trouble, because he is one of Queen Beelzebub's subjects,
but Sir John may because he isn't. However, I shall risk taking
Lillian away with Mrs. Bolstreath to play the part of dragon, and Sir
John can do what he jolly well likes. Luckily, he is in the country on
a visit just now, so we can get clear away without a fuss. By the way,
you were at the inquest. Was there any fly found on Penn's body, or
was there mention of any scent?"

"No. The man was drowned, and it was not possible for either scent or
fly to be on his corpse or clothes. The evidence clearly pointed to
suicide."

"H'm. Curberry brought that about," said Dan grimly; "however, I am
jolly well sure that Penn was murdered by one of the gang."

"Not by Curberry. He was away at the time of the death."

"Perhaps. I'd like to be certain of that. But in any case, he may have
others of the gang in his employment, who could polish off the
traitor. Queen Beelzebub's subjects are of all classes. Well, I'm
off."

Halliday took his way to St. Pancras forthwith, and found Mrs.
Bolstreath and her charge waiting for him. Lillian was greatly excited
and curious, as she did not yet know the reason for this sudden trip
northward. Instructed by Dan, the chaperon had refused to impart
knowledge, as the young man intended to tell the girl everything when
they were in the train. However, Miss Moon was enjoying the unexpected
journey and had every faith in her companion. Also, so long as she was
in Dan's company, she did not care where she went, or why she went, or
when she went. She loved Halliday too completely for there to be any
room for distrust in her mind.

"Dan," said Mrs. Bolstreath, when they were stepping into the
first-class compartment which Halliday had wired to reserve to
themselves. "I have written to Sir John saying that Lillian required a
change, and that I was taking her to Hillshire, to see some friends of
mine. When he has this explanation he will not make any trouble, or
even any inquiries. He has every trust in me."

"Good," said Dan, heartily, "you make an excellent conspirator."

"Conspirator," echoed Lillian, gaily, "now what does that mysterious
word mean, Dan? I am quite in the dark."

"You shall know all before we get to Thawley. Make yourself
comfortable!"

"Do we stay at Thawley?" asked the girl, arranging her rug.

"For the night. I have telegraphed, engaging rooms for you and Mrs.
Bolstreath at the best hotel. To-morrow we go to Sheepeak."

"Where is that?"

"Some miles from Thawley. You must live quietly for a short time,
Lillian."

"It's all immensely exciting, of course," cried Miss Moon, petulantly,
"but I should like to know what it all means."

"Patience! Patience!" said Dan in a teasing tone, "little girls should
be content to wait. By Jove, we're off."

The long train glided out of the station, gathering impetus as it left
the lights of London behind. Mrs. Bolstreath made herself comfortable
in one corner of the compartment, and Lillian did the same in another
corner, while Dan sat on the opposite seat and addressed his
conversation to both impartially. The girl could scarcely restrain her
impatience, so anxious was she to learn the reason for this unexpected
journey.

"Now, Dan, now!" she cried, clapping her hands, "there is no stop
until Bedford, so we have plenty of time to hear the story."

"One minute," said Halliday, who was now in possession of the three
sheets of foolscap, which he had rescued from Curberry's grip, "I must
bring the story up to date, and cannot do so until I read this
statement. By the way, Lillian, why should he send to you about the
matter?"

"I'm sure I don't know. But, of course, he knew how grieved I was over
my father's murder, and perhaps wished to set my mind at rest."

Dan looked at her curiously. "Why should you think that Penn knew of
anything likely to set your mind at rest on that point?"

Lillian cast down her eyes thoughtfully. "I always thought that Mr.
Penn knew much more than he would confess about poor father's death. I
quite forgot that I thought so until I got the letter asking me to
look into the second volume of Gibbon's 'Decline and Fall' in Lord
Curberry's library. Dear me!" murmured the girl, folding her hands,
"how I did try to get into the library."

"Curberry would not let you?"

"No, I think he was puzzled why I wished to go. But he did not ask me
any questions."

"I quite believe that," said Dan, grimly; "asking questions was a
dangerous game for him to play. However, when he found me in the
library, he evidently recalled your desire to go there, and it flashed
across him that we were working in consort. No wonder he destroyed the
papers on the chance that Penn might have left incriminating evidence
behind him."

"I don't know what you are talking about," said Lillian, fretfully.

"Well," observed Dan, smoothing out the foolscap, "Penn, no doubt,
left the clue as to the whereabouts of the confession to you, so that
you might learn who murdered your father."

"Ah, I always believed Mr. Penn knew. Is the name in that paper?" she
asked eagerly, and leaning forward.

"It may or it may not be, dear. You see the greater part of the
confession was destroyed by Lord Curberry. He was afraid."

"Dan!" Lillian caught her lover's hand, "you don't think that Lord
Curberry killed my father?"

"No, no, no!" said Halliday, quickly. "I am sure he did not. However,
you shall hear all that I know, and Laurance knows, and all that Mrs.
Bolstreath is acquainted with. Only let me read these few sheets
first."

The girl, on fire with curiosity, would have objected, but that Mrs.
Bolstreath touched her shoulder significantly. With an effort to
restrain her curiosity, which was creditable considering the
circumstances, she nestled into her corner of the carriage, while Dan
glanced through the manuscript. In spite of Penn's crooked
handwriting--and it was very bad indeed--it did not take much time for
the young man to master the contents of the confession. He uttered an
exclamation of vexation when he reached the end.

"Like a serial story, it breaks off at the most interesting part," he
said crossly. "However, I have learned something."

"What have you learned?" demanded Mrs. Bolstreath immediately.

"All in good time," said Halliday, quietly. "I must first tell Lillian
what we both know, and then I can bring our discoveries up to date by
saying what is in this confession," and he tapped his breast-pocket,
wherein he had placed the sheets. "Now then, Lillian."

"Now then, Dan," she mocked, "just tell me all, for I cannot keep
silence any longer."

"You will have to, if you desire to hear the story. Only don't be
worried by what I am about to tell you. You are safe with me."

Lillian shrugged her shoulders, as if to imply that there was no need
for him to state such a plain truth, and looked at him with inquiring
eyes. As she appeared to be brave and collected, Dan had no hesitation
in relating to her all that he had already told Mrs. Bolstreath, and
thus the girl became thoroughly informed of the underhand doings which
had taken place since the death of her father. As Halliday explained,
her eyes became larger and rounder and more shining. Still the color
did not leave her cheeks and although she was intensely interested she
did not display any fright. This was creditable to her courage,
considering that the revelation hinted at many possible dangers to
herself and to her lover. Dan brought the story up to the time they
started from London, and then waited to hear her opinion.

"It's dreadful and wonderful, and very horrid," said Lillian, drawing
a deep breath; "do you think that Mr. Penn murdered my father?"

"No. The evidence of the girl to whom he was dictating letters to be
typewritten proves that he did not enter the library at the time when
the death was supposed to have taken place."

"Then Lord Curberry? He----"

"I don't believe Lord Curberry, either directly or indirectly, had
anything to do with the matter," said Dan, decisively. "Sir Charles
approved of his suit rather than of mine, so it was to Curberry's
interest to keep your father alive and well. My dear, it was the false
Mrs. Brown who killed Sir Charles, and she came as an agent of this
ghastly Society of Flies, because he got to know too much about the
association."

"Then Mrs. Brown is Mrs. Jarsell?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath, anxiously.

"I can't be sure of that," said the young man, thoughtfully; "of
course, the sole evidence that proves Mrs. Jarsell to be connected
with the gang is the presence of the Sumatra scent in her Hillshire
house, and her presence on the Blackheath grounds when Durwin was
murdered."

"But, by your own showing, she could not have reached London in time."

"That is quite true and yet I recognized her plainly enough on the day
Lillian and I saw the animated pictures. However, we can leave that
fact alone for the moment. I am certain that Mrs. Jarsell is Queen
Beelzebub, for Penn says as much." He tapped his breast-pocket again.

"Oh," cried Lillian, eagerly, "what does the confession say?"

"I'll give you the gist of it," replied Halliday, quietly. "Penn
begins with a statement of his early life. He was the son of a
clergyman, and his mother is still alive. From a public school he went
to Cambridge, and thence to London, where he tried to make a living by
literature. Not being clever he did not succeed, and fell into low
water. I am bound to say that he did not trouble much about his own
poverty, but seemed to be greatly concerned on account of his mother,
who is badly off--so he says. Then he was tempted and fell, poor
devil."

"Who tempted him?" demanded Mrs. Bolstreath.

"A young man whom he met when he was staying in a Bloomsbury
boarding-house, very hard up. The man said that he belonged to a
society which could make its members rich, and proposed to introduce
Penn. This was done, in the same way, I presume, in which I was taken
to these mysterious headquarters. The first fruits of Penn's
connection with Queen Beelzebub was that Sir Charles Moon engaged him
as secretary, so, getting a good salary, he was enabled to give his
mother many comforts."

Lillian looked alarmed. "But my father did not belong to the
association."

"No. Of course he didn't. But Penn was placed as his secretary--the
business was managed through Curberry, who _does_ belong to the
gang--so that he might inveigle Sir Charles into becoming a member.
Penn appears to have lost his nerve, and did not dare to persuade Sir
Charles, so another person was put on to the business. The name is not
given."

"But why did Queen Beelzebub wish my father to belong to the gang?"
asked Lillian, with natural perplexity.

"The reason is plain, my dear. Sir Charles was an influential man, and
could be of great service to the association. He learned enough to
show him what a dangerous organization existed, and then sent for Mr.
Durwin, who belonged to New Scotland Yard, so that he might reveal
what he knew. Penn learned this, since he saw the letter written by
your father, Lillian, and at once told the society. Then the false
Mrs. Brown was sent to stop Sir Charles, and----" Dan made an eloquent
gesture with his hands. There did not seem to be much need of further
explanation.

"Mrs. Brown undoubtedly murdered Sir Charles," commented Mrs.
Bolstreath, in a thoughtful way, "but is she Mrs. Jarsell?"

"Penn says as much," repeated Dan, who had made the same remark
earlier, "but it is just at that point he ends. Listen and I shall
read you the last sentence," and Halliday took the papers from his
pocket. The three sheets were intact, as Curberry did only rend away
the remainder from the brass clasp. At the end of the third page
Halliday read, "Mrs. Jarsell of the Grange, Hillshire, can explain how
Mrs.----" Dan broke off with a frown. "Here we come to the end of the
page, and can learn no more. Curberry burnt the most important part of
the confession, which doubtless gave full details of Mrs. Jarsell's
connection with the gang."

"She could explain about Mrs. Brown, I suppose," said Lillian,
quietly.

"Yes. The first word over the page is, I am certain, Brown. What is
more, I believe Mrs. Jarsell and Mrs. Brown are one and the same."

"If I see Mrs. Jarsell, I may recognize her, Dan. I saw the false Mrs.
Brown, remember, and it was because of me that she was admitted to an
interview with my father."

"If you do recognize her, which I doubt, you must not let on you know
who she really is," Dan warned the girl; "our business just now, and
until we get more evidence, is to pretend entire ignorance of these
things. You are up in Hillshire for a change of air, Lillian, and know
nothing. Mrs. Jarsell, relying on the clever way in which she was
disguised, will never dream that you connect her with the poor woman
who came on that fatal night to see your father. You understand?"

"Quite," put in Mrs. Bolstreath, before the girl could speak, "and I
shall see that Lillian acts her part of knowing nothing."

"Remember you deal with an extraordinarily clever woman, Mrs.
Bolstreath."

"I am a woman also, so diamond can cut diamond."

"But, Dan," asked Lillian, timidly, "do you think that Mrs. Jarsell
really did murder my father?"

"On what evidence we have, I believe she did. She murdered your father
and Durwin because they knew too much, and I should not be surprised
to learn, in spite of the verdict at the inquest, that she got rid of
Penn."

"Why should she?"

"Penn let out too much to me," explained Dan, putting away the
confession, "and, in any case, was a weak sort of chap, who was a
source of danger to the society. Queen Beelzebub, who is, I believe,
Mrs. Jarsell, evidently thought it was best to silence him. I am sure
that Penn did not commit suicide, and was drowned by Mrs. Jarsell.
Still, in the absence of further evidence, we can do nothing."

"What action will you take now?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath, quickly.

"Before leaving Thawley to-morrow morning," said Halliday, after a
pause, "I shall post this confession to Laurance, and tell him to make
use of it only should he hear that anything happens to me."

"Or to me," chimed in Lillian, and looked a trifle nervous.

"My dear, nothing can happen to you," said Dan, decidedly, "cheek by
jowl, as it were, with Mrs. Jarsell, you are perfectly safe. Queen
Beelzebub confines her doings to London and keeps the name of Mrs.
Jarsell clean in Hillshire, for obvious reasons. The Grange is her
place of refuge, and no one would connect an innocent country lady
with criminal doings in London. If she is what we think her to be, she
will not hurt a hair of your head in Hillshire."

"All the same, I don't intend to see her," said Lillian, determinedly.

"There is no reason that you should. She may call and try to learn why
you are staying at the Peacock Hotel, and, if so, will probably ask
you to The Grange. Don't go," ended Dan, emphatically.

"Of course not," put in Mrs. Bolstreath, equally decisive, "leave that
to me, since I am responsible for Lillian."

"You can say that I am ill with nerves or consumption, or something,"
said the girl, vaguely. "I don't want to meet the woman if she
murdered my father."

"If you do," said Dan, impressively, "don't reveal your suspicions,"
and then he went on to instruct the two ladies how they were to behave
in the enemy's country. That they were safe there, so long as they
pretended ignorance, Dan did not doubt, but, should Mrs. Jarsell learn
that they knew so much about her, she might adopt a counsel of despair
and strike. It did not do to drive so dangerous a woman into a corner.

For the rest of the journey very little was said. The subject had been
thoroughly threshed out. Lillian had been informed of what was going
on, and all plans had been made for the future. The girl was to live
at the Peacock and see Miss Vincent, and chat with Mrs. Pelgrin, and
take walks and admire the country, and to conduct herself generally as
one who came simply for a change of air. If she did not go to The
Grange--and on the plea of illness, she could excuse herself from
going--Mrs. Jarsell could not harm her in any way. And, indeed, even
if Mrs. Jarsell did succeed in getting her to come to afternoon tea,
Dan had a plan in his head whereby to ensure Lillian against any use
being made of the Sumatra scent. It was a daring thing to take Miss
Moon into the jaws of the lion, yet that very daring would probably
prove to be her safeguard. But Halliday had done what he could to
guard against the events of a threatening future, and now could only
wait to see what would take place. At the moment there was nothing
more to be done.

In due course the train arrived at Thawley Station, and Dan singled
out George Pelgrin to convey luggage to a cab. Mindful of his last
tip, George displayed great alacrity in performing his duties as
porter, and, what is more, when he received another half-crown gave
inadvertently a piece of valuable information, which Halliday was far
from expecting.

"That's the second two-and-six since yesterday," said George, spitting
on the coin for luck. "Mrs. Jarsell gave me the same when she came
back yesterday evening."

"Oh," Dan was startled, but did not show it, "your Sheepeak friend has
been to London then?"

"Went a couple of days ago, and came back last night," said Pelgrin,
"and she says to me, 'George, look after my traps, for you're the only
smart porter in this station,' she says. Ah, she's a kind lady is Mrs.
Jarsell, and that civil as never was. There's the luggage in the cab
all right, sir. The Vulcan Hotel? Yes, sir. Drive on, cabby."

Mrs. Bolstreath and Lillian had not heard this conversation, but Dan
pondered over it on the way to the hotel. Mrs. Jarsell had, then, been
in London at the time of Penn's death, and probably--although he could
not prove this--she was responsible for the same. When the young man
arrived at the hotel, and the ladies went to rest, he wrote a letter
to Laurance, detailing the new fact he had learned, and instructed him
what use to make of the confession if anything happened to himself in
Hillshire. Then he enclosed the confession and went out personally to
register the packet. Once it was posted he felt that he had done all
that was possible.

"And now," said Dan, to himself, "we'll see what move Queen Beelzebub
will make."



CHAPTER XVI

DAN'S DIPLOMACY


Mrs. Pelgrin welcomed her unexpected guests with great delight and
showed her appreciation of their coming by emphatic aggressiveness.
Why she should mask a kind heart and an excellent disposition by
assuming a brusque demeanor is not very clear, but certainly the more
amiable she felt the more disagreeable did she become. In fact, the
landlady appeared to believe that honesty of purpose was best shown by
blunt speeches and abrupt movements. Consequently, she did not get on
particularly well with Mrs. Bolstreath, who demanded respect and
deference from underlings, which Mrs. Pelgrin positively declined to
render. She termed the chaperon "a fine madam," in the same spirit as
she had called Dan "a butterfly," and was always ready for a war of
words. But, admiring Lillian's gay and lively character, she waited on
the girl hand and foot, yet with an air of protest to hide the real
satisfaction she felt at having her in the house. To Mrs. Pelgrin,
Lillian was a goddess who had descended from high Olympus to mingle
for a time with mere mortals.

Out of consideration for Halliday's desire to seek safety for Lillian
by placing her under the guns of the enemy, Mrs. Bolstreath decided to
remain a week at the Peacock Hotel. Later she arranged to go to
Hartlepool in Durhamshire, where she and her charge could find shelter
with two spinsters who kept a school. The chaperon admitted that she
felt uneasy in the near vicinity of Queen Beelzebub, and all Dan's
assurance could not quieten her fears. She thought that he was playing
too bold a game, and that ill would come of the stay at Sheepeak.
Lillian was more confident, always confident that Dan could do no
wrong, and she was quite indifferent to Mrs. Jarsell's doings.
However, she agreed to go to Hartlepool, and as Mrs. Bolstreath was
bent upon the change, Halliday accepted the situation.

Meanwhile, he decided to call at The Grange on some innocent pretext
and diplomatically give Queen Beelzebub to understand that he held the
winning card in the game he was playing with the Society of Flies.
This could be done, he ventured to think, by assuming that Mrs.
Jarsell knew nothing about the nefarious association, and he did not
believe that she would remove her mask, since it was to her interest
to observe secrecy in Hillshire. However, he left this matter of a
call and an explanation in abeyance for the time being, and for a
couple of days attended to the three ladies. The third, it is needless
to say, was Mildred Vincent, who called at The Peacock Hotel on
receipt of her lover's letter.

She gave Dan to understand that he was out of favor with the inventor.

"Uncle has never forgiven you for not winning the race," said Mildred,
at afternoon tea, "he says you should have gained the prize."

"I wish I had," said Halliday, dryly, "the money would have been very
acceptable. It was my fancy-flying did the mischief, as I broke the
rudder. However, I shall call and apologize."

"He won't see you, Mr. Halliday."

"Ah, that's so like an inventor, who is as touchy as a minor poet."

"Mrs. Jarsell is annoyed also," continued Mildred, sadly, "she says
you should have made a better use of the favor she procured for you."

"It seems to me that I am in hot water all round, Miss Vincent. All
the same, I shall survive these dislikes."

"It is absurd," cried Lillian, with indignation. "Dan risked his life
to win the race, and if he hadn't had such bad luck he would have
won."

"Thanks, my dear girl, but it was less bad luck than carelessness, and
a certain amount of vanity, to show how I could handle the machine."

"You are very modest, Dan," said Mrs. Bolstreath, laughingly.

"It is my best quality," replied Halliday, with a twinkle in his eyes.

"Where is Mr. Vincent's machine now?" questioned Mildred.

"At Blackheath stored away. I suppose, as it was only lent, I shall
have to return it to your uncle. But I shall have a final fly on it
when I go back to London in a few days."

"Does Miss Moon go back also?"

"Not to London," interposed Mrs. Bolstreath, "we propose to visit some
friends in Scotland."

Lillian looked up in surprise, as Hartlepool certainly was not in
Scotland, and she thought that Mrs. Bolstreath's geography was at
fault. But a significant look from Dan showed her that he understood
why the wrong address had been given. Mrs. Bolstreath, with too much
zeal, mistrusted Mildred, although she had no cause to do so.
Certainly Mildred, in perfect innocence, did she know the actual
destination, might tell her uncle, who would assuredly tell Mrs.
Jarsell, and, for obvious reasons, it was not necessary that Mrs.
Jarsell should know where the city of refuge was situated. All the
same, Dan did not think for a moment that Mildred knew anything about
the Society of Flies. But he was beginning to fancy that Vincent had
some such knowledge, as Mrs. Jarsell financed him, and that she would
not do so, he was positive, unless she made something out of the
matter. It was very convenient for Queen Beelzebub to have an inventor
at her elbow who could construct swift aeroplanes. And it was at this
point of his meditations that Dan jumped up so suddenly as to spill
his tea.

"What's the matter?" asked Lillian, making a dash at the cup and
saucer to save breakage.

"I've got an idea," said Halliday, with a gasp. "I must go out and
think it over," and, without excusing himself further, he rushed from
the room.

"That's not like Dan," remarked Mrs. Bolstreath, uneasily, "he is calm
and cool-headed as a rule. I wonder what is the matter?"

"Oh, he'll tell us when he comes back," replied Lillian,
philosophically. "I can always trust Dan." Then she turned the
conversation in a somewhat heedless manner. "Do you like living here,
Miss Vincent?"

"Well," admitted Mildred, "it is rather too quiet for my taste. But I
have plenty to do in looking after my uncle and his business. He
depends so much on me, that I wonder what he will do when I get
married."

"When do you intend to get married?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath, curiously.
She could not disabuse herself of the idea that, living so close to
Mrs. Jarsell, and having an uncle who was helped by Mrs. Jarsell, the
girl knew something about the Society of Flies.

"Next year, the year after--I don't exactly know. It all depends upon
my dear Freddy's success. We must have a home and an income. But I
suppose we shall marry, sooner or later, and then Mrs. Jarsell can
look after Uncle Solomon."

"Who is Mrs. Jarsell?" asked Lillian, artfully and cautiously.

"She is an old lady who lives at The Grange with another old lady, her
former governess, Miss Armour. Both are charming. If you are dull
here, perhaps, Miss Moon, you would like to meet them?"

"Later, later," put in Mrs. Bolstreath, hurriedly, "thank you for the
suggestion, Miss Vincent. Meanwhile, we wish to explore the country.
It is a charming neighborhood, although very quiet in many respects."

Mildred agreed and then began to plan excursions to this place and
that, with the idea of making the stay of the visitors at Sheepeak
pleasant. So agreeably did she behave and took such trouble in
designing trips that Mrs. Bolstreath revised her opinion and began to
believe that so nice a girl could not possibly know anything of Mrs.
Jarsell's doings, whatever knowledge her uncle might be possessed of.

And Dan, walking at top speed along the high road in a vain attempt to
quieten his mind, was convinced that the inventor had some such
knowledge. The idea which had brought him to his feet, and had sent
him out to work off his excitement, was that the inventor was
responsible for Mrs. Jarsell's presence in London at unexpected
moments. She financed him and retained him at her elbow, so to speak,
that she might utilize his capabilities and his clever inventions. If,
on the day of the London to York race, Mrs. Jarsell was at the Peacock
Hotel about the hour of nine o'clock--as she certainly was, on the
evidence of Mrs. Pelgrin, who had no obvious reason to tell a lie--she
could not have got to London by train or motor in time to murder
Durwin. Yet she was assuredly at Blackheath, if the cinematograph was
to be believed. Dan had hitherto been puzzled to reconcile apparent
impossibilities, but at tea-time the solution of the problem had
suddenly flashed into his mind. Mrs. Jarsell had travelled to town on
an aeroplane.

"It is about one hundred and sixty miles from this place to town,"
muttered Dan, walking very fast, and talking aloud to himself in his
excitement, "so she could accomplish that distance with ease in three
hours, considering that Vincent's machine can fly at sixty miles in
sixty minutes. He said so and I proved that he spoke truly when I
experimented with the machine he lent me. Mrs. Jarsell was at the
Peacock Hotel at nine o'clock, and the cinematograph showed she was at
Blackheath at one o'clock. The race started then, and Durwin was
killed shortly afterwards. Sixty miles an hour means one hundred and
eighty miles in three hours. Say she started at half-past nine--which
she could easily do, leaving Mrs. Pelgrin immediately for Vincent's
place--she could reach London by half-past twelve, if not earlier,
seeing she had just one hundred and sixty miles to go. There would be
no difficulty in her reaching Blackheath and stabbing Durwin at the
time the death took place."

Halliday was convinced that in this way the miracle of Mrs. Jarsell
had taken place. No other means of transit could have landed her at
the place where Durwin had met with his death. Of course, this
assumption intimated that Mrs. Jarsell was an accomplished aviator,
and that there had been no hitch in the journey from Sheepeak to
Blackheath. But these were not impossibilities, for Vincent probably
had taught the woman how to fly, and perhaps had handled the machine
himself. There was room for two in the aeroplane, as Dan very well
knew, since he had taken Penn for a flight himself, and the vehicle
used was probably built on the same lines as the one lent. Since
aviation was yet in its infancy, there was certainly a possibility
that such a journey could not take place without accidents or
hindrance. But, as inferior machines had accomplished greater
distances, Dan quite believed that Mrs. Jarsell, with or without
Vincent as pilot, had reached London in one smooth stretch of flying.
On other occasions she might not have been so successful, but on this
one she probably had, for to get to Blackheath in time to commit the
crime, it would have been necessary for her to use rightfully every
second of the given time. No wonder with such a means of transit at
her disposal she could prove an advantageous alibi, when occasion
demanded. Also, since the late conquest of the air afforded her the
opportunity of swift travelling, greatly in excess of other human
inventions, it was quite reasonable that she should live so far from
the scene of her criminal exploits.

Thinking thus, Halliday stumbled across the very person who was in his
thought. He rushed with bent head along the roads and unconsciously
mounted towards the vast spaces of the moorlands, stretching under
gray skies. Thus--and he swiftly decided that the collision was
meant--he ran into Mrs. Jarsell, who approached in the opposite
direction. She laughed and expostulated, as if Dan was in the wrong,
although she must have seen him coming, and the road was wide enough
for her to move to one side.

"Really, Mr. Halliday, you require the whole country to move in," said
Mrs. Jarsell in her heavy way, and with an affectation of joviality.

"I--I--I beg your pardon," stammered Dan, not quite himself, and
stared at her as though she had suddenly risen out of the earth.
Indeed, so far as he was concerned, she had done so, ignorant as he
was of her approach.

The woman was arrayed in her favorite white, but, as the day was
chilly, she wore a voluminous cloak of scarlet silk quilted and padded
and warm both in looks and wear. Her black eyes, set in her olive-hued
face, peered from under her white hair as watchfully as ever. At the
present moment, her heavy countenance wore an expression of amusement
at the startled looks of the young man, and she commented on them with
ponderous jocularity.

"One would think I was a ghost, Mr. Halliday. You will admit that I am
a very substantial ghost," and she shook her silver-mounted cane
playfully at him.

"I didn't expect to meet you here," said Dan, drawing a deep breath,
and thinking how best he could introduce the subject of Lillian.

"Nor did I expect to meet you," responded Mrs. Jarsell, still
phlegmatically playful. "Have you risen from the earth, or dropped
from the skies? I did not even know that you were in the
neighborhood."

Dan grimly decided that this last statement was false, since he had
been a whole two days at the Peacock Hotel, and he was certain Mrs.
Jarsell must have heard of his visit. Also of the ladies sheltering
under Mrs. Pelgrin's wing, for in the country gossip is more prevalent
than in town. "I came up for a day or two, or three or four," said
Dan, still staring.

"You don't appear to be very decided in your own mind," rejoined Mrs.
Jarsell, dryly, and sat down on a large block of granite, which was
embedded amongst the heather; "our neighborhood evidently has a
fascination for you," her eye searched his face carefully. "I am
pleased, as we are proud of our scenery hereabouts. Those who come
once, come twice; quite a proverb, isn't it? Is your friend, Mr.
Laurance, with you?"

"Not on this occasion," answered Dan, coolly, and coming to the point.
"I came with two ladies, Miss Moon and her companion. They are
stopping at the Peacock Hotel for a short time."

"Miss Moon! Miss Moon!" mused Mrs. Jarsell, "oh, yes, the young lady
you are engaged to marry. The daughter of that poor man who was
murdered."

"You have an excellent memory, Mrs. Jarsell."

"We have little to exercise our memories in this dull place," said the
woman graciously, and with a motherly air, "you don't ask after Miss
Armour, I observe. That is very unkind of you, as you are a great
favorite with her."

"Miss Armour is my very good friend," responded Halliday, cautiously,
"and so are you, since you induced Mr. Vincent to lend me the
aeroplane."

"I am as glad that I did that as I am sorry you lost the race, Mr.
Halliday."

"Fortune of war," said Dan, lightly, "we can't always be successful
you know, Mrs. Jarsell. I wish you had seen the start; it was grand."

"I wish I had," said the woman, lying glibly, "but it was impossible
for me to leave Miss Armour on that day, as she had bad health. In
fact, Mr. Vincent wished to go also and see how his machine worked;
but he could not get away either. Still," added Mrs. Jarsell, with a
cheerful air, "perhaps it is as well, so far as I am concerned, that I
could not go. Aviation seems to be very dangerous, and I should have
been afraid for your safety."

"Oh, I shall never come to harm in the air, I hope," responded Dan,
with emphasis, "you must let me take you up some day."

Mrs. Jarsell shuddered. "I should be terrified out of my wits," she
protested, "fancy a heavy woman, such as I am, trying to emulate a
bird. Why, I am quite sure I would fall and smash like an egg, even
supposing there is any machine capable of bearing my none too trifling
weight."

"Oh, I think there is, Mrs. Jarsell. Some machines can carry two, you
know, and lately in France an aviator took five or six people from one
given point to another. It is quite safe."

Mrs. Jarsell shook her head seriously. "I think not, since aviation is
yet in its infancy. In five years, if I live as long, I may venture,
but now--no, thank you, Mr. Halliday."

"Most ladies are afraid, certainly. Even Miss Moon, who is plucky,
will not let me take her for a fly."

"Miss Moon, of course. I was quite forgetting her. I hope you will
bring her to see me and Miss Armour."

"If she stays here, certainly. But I think of returning to town
to-morrow, so I may not be able to bring her. I daresay Mrs.
Bolstreath will, however," ended Dan, quite certain in his own mind
that the chaperon would find some good excuse to avoid the visit.

"I shall be delighted," Mrs. Jarsell murmured vaguely, "how have you
been, Mr. Halliday, since I saw you last?" It seemed to Dan that she
asked this question with intention, and he was entirely willing to
give her a frank answer. In frankness, as in taking Lillian under the
guns of the enemy, lay the safety of both. Halliday was convinced of
this. "I have been rather worried," he said, slowly, and with a
side-glance at Mrs. Jarsell's watchful face. "I had an adventure."

"I love adventures," replied the woman, heavily, "and this one?"

"Well. I was hustled into a taxi-cab and carried in a drugged
condition to some place where I met with a collection of scoundrels. A
kind of murder-gang, you might call it, who slay, blackmail, and
thieve for the sake of power."

"Rather a strange reason," said Mrs. Jarsell, equably, and not at all
moved, "I should say the reason was for money."

"That, with power," explained Dan, "but, indeed, this society appears
to be governed on wonderful principles, such as one would ascribe to
honest men."

"In what way?" Mrs. Jarsell was quite curious in a detached manner.

"Well, the members are chaste and sober and industrious."

"They must be virtuous. You are describing a society of saints."

"Quite so; only these saints apply their virtues to crime. They have a
head who is called Queen Beelzebub."

Mrs. Jarsell shuddered and drew lines on the dust of the road with her
cane slowly and carefully. "Did you see her?" she asked, "it's a
horrid name, full of horrid possibilities."

"No, I did not see her or anyone," said Dan, frankly, "the room was in
darkness save for a red light around Queen Beelzebub's mask."

"Oh, this person wore a mask! How did you know she was a woman?"

"Well, you see, the name is Queen Beelzebub."

"That might be taken by a man to hide the truth."

"It might," admitted the other carelessly, "and, indeed, I don't think
that any woman would have the nerve to belong to such a gang."

"I agree with you," said Mrs. Jarsell, gravely, "well, and what
happened?"

"I was asked by Queen Beelzebub to join the gang and share the
profits, which you may guess are large. I have a month to think over
the matter." Mrs. Jarsell looked at him keenly. "Surely, you would
never belong to such an organization," she said with a reproachful
tone in her heavy voice.

"Oh, I don't know. I have my own axe to grind like other people, and,
if this gang helps me to grind it, I may consider the offer. Do I
shock you, Mrs. Jarsell? Your voice sounded as though I did."

"You shock me more than I can say," she replied, decisively, "that an
honest man should even think of such a thing is dreadful. This gang
should be denounced to the police. I wonder you have not done so
already."

Dan shook his head and admired the cool, clever way in which she was
playing a very dangerous game, though, to be sure, she was far from
suspecting he guessed her connection with Queen Beelzebub. "I can't do
that yet."

"What do you mean by--yet?" questioned Mrs. Jarsell, and this time
there was a distinct note of alarm in her voice.

"I risk death if I denounce the gang, not only to myself, but to Miss
Moon. I am sure she and I would be killed as her father was killed, if
I moved in the matter. Also, I am not sure of many things."

Mrs. Jarsell, still drawing patterns, spoke thoughtfully. "I don't
think you are wise to speak of this gang if it is so dangerous, even
to a country mouse such as I am. Of course, I shall say nothing, as I
have no one to say anything to, and if I had I should not speak. But
if you talk to a stranger like me about things you were told to keep
secret, you or Miss Moon may be murdered."

"I thought so a week ago," admitted Halliday, candidly.

"Then you don't think so now."

"No. Not since Marcus Penn died."

Mrs. Jarsell drew a long breath and wriggled uneasily. "Who is Marcus
Penn?"

"Well, he was the secretary of Sir Charles Moon, and afterwards he was
the secretary of Lord Curberry. Now he's a corpse."

"Oh," cried Mrs. Jarsell, suddenly, "I wish you wouldn't talk of these
horrible things. Has this gang----"

"Murdered him?" finished the young man, "yes, I believe so, although a
verdict of suicide was brought in. But poor Penn's death may be the
means of saving me and Miss Moon."

"Indeed!" the woman's tone became harsh and imperative, but she did
not ask any questions.

"Yes. He left a confession."

Even the side-glance Dan sent in Mrs. Jarsell's direction showed him
that her olive cheeks had turned to a dead white. However, she said
nothing, although she moistened her lips slowly; so he went on easily,
as if he were telling an idle story. "This confession was concealed in
Lord Curberry's house, but Penn sent a note of its whereabouts to Miss
Moon, who told me. I got the confession and placed it in safe
keeping."

"That was wise," said Mrs. Jarsell, with an effort. "And the safe
keeping?"

"Oh, I shall only tell the whereabouts of the confession and the name
of the person who holds it when there is no necessity for the
confession to be used."

"I don't see quite what you mean, Mr. Halliday."

"Well, you see, Mrs. Jarsell, I have to protect myself and Miss Moon
from the machinations of the society. The person who holds the
confession will not open the sealed envelope in which it is placed
unless something happens to Miss Moon or to myself. Therefore, so long
as no member of the gang hurts us, the secrets of the gang are quite
safe."

To his attentive ear it seemed that Mrs. Jarsell drew a long breath of
relief. With a command of herself which did her credit, she displayed
no emotion, but observed playfully, "It is very clever of you and very
wise to guard yourself in this way. Certainly the gang cannot hurt you
in any way so long as there is danger of the confession being opened
in the event of things happening to you or to Miss Moon. Suppose the
confession is a very dreadful one, Mr. Halliday?"

"It is not so dreadful or so full as I should like it to be," said
Dan, in his calmest manner, "but there is sufficient set down to
warrant the interference of the authorities. If that confession comes
into the hands of the Scotland Yard officials, they can lay hands on
the gang;" he was bluffing when he said this, as he was not quite sure
if Curberry had not let Mrs. Jarsell know that the confession--as
Curberry thought--had been destroyed.

"I think the police should know," said Mrs. Jarsell, rising.

"Thank you for nothing," said Dan, following her example, "but, if I
move in the matter, I run the risk of death. Besides, I may accept the
offer of the society. Who knows?"

"Don't do that," implored Mrs. Jarsell, so earnestly that Dan was
convinced Curberry had not told her of any confession, "it's so
wicked."

"Perhaps it is. However, if the society leave me and Miss Moon alone,
the confession won't be opened and the gang is safe. Otherwise----"

"Otherwise the whole association will be exposed to the danger of
arrest," said Mrs. Jarsell, lightly, "well, it sounds all very
dreadful to a country lady as I am. I wish you had not told me. Why
did you tell me?"

"Because," said Dan, ironically, "I look upon you as a friend."

Mrs. Jarsell's face cleared and she smiled. "I am your friend," she
said in an emphatic way, "and, believe me when I say that I am sure
Miss Moon is safe."

"Thank you," replied Dan, agreeably, "I am sure also."

Then they parted with mutual compliments, smiles and handshakes.



CHAPTER XVII

AT BAY


When Dan left Mrs. Jarsell he was very well pleased with the promise
she had given concerning the safety of Lillian. He fully believed that
she, in her role of Queen Beelzebub, would keep that promise
faithfully, if only because her own interests demanded such honesty.
The fact that the confession of Penn was in the hands of a third
party, to be made use of should anything happen to Miss Moon,
prevented the Society of Flies from carrying out the threat made to
him at the secret meeting. To save their own lives, the members would
be forced--much against their will no doubt--to spare those of Lillian
and himself. Dan chuckled at the way in which he had circumvented the
deadly organization. But he had only scotched the snake; he had not
killed it, and, until he did so, there was always that chance that it
would strike when able to do so with safety. But, while Penn's
confession remained in Laurance's hands, all was well.

One thing struck Halliday as strange, and that was the
persistence with which Mrs. Jarsell kept up the comedy of
having-nothing-to-do-with-the-matter during so confidential a
conversation. She knew that Penn had been a doubtful member of
her gang; she knew that he had been despatched--as Dan truly
believed--because he was not to be trusted, and now she knew that he
had left a confession behind him, which was in the hands of her
enemies. Also, she was aware that the man who spoke to her had read
the confession and must have guessed that her name, as Queen
Beelzebub, was mentioned therein. This being the case, it is to be
presumed that she would speak freely, but, in place of doing so, she
had pretended ignorance, and for his own ends he had humored her
feigning. Either she doubted that such a confession existed, or she
guessed in whose possession it was, and intended to regain it.

"Queen Beelzebub knows well enough that Freddy is my best friend,"
thought Dan, as he returned to the Peacock Hotel, "and it would be
reasonable for her to believe that he had Penn's confession, which is
certainly the case. I should not be at all surprised if Freddy was
inveigled into a trap as I was, so that he might be forced to
surrender the document or rather what remains of it. If that were
managed, Queen Beelzebub would revenge herself on Lillian and on me,
since there would be nothing left to shield us from her spite. And, in
any case, Freddy is in danger, as I am certain she guesses that he
holds the confession," he mused for a few moments, and then added,
aloud, "I shall return to town at once and see him."

The more he thought the more he saw the necessity of doing this. Mrs.
Jarsell's first move to counterplot him would be to seek out Lord
Curberry and learn what she could, relative to what Penn had left
behind him. Certainly Curberry would assure her that he had burnt the
confession, in which case Queen Beelzebub would think that she would
be free to act. But Halliday believed she was of too suspicious a
nature to be quite convinced that he had only bluffed. Before taking
any steps, she would decidedly ascertain for certain--although in what
way it was difficult to say--if there really was any compromising
document in Laurance's hands. To do so, she would, as Dan had thought
a few minutes before, set a trap for him, and browbeat him into
stating what he knew and what he held. Therefore, for Freddy's sake,
it was necessary to go to London, and report in detail the
conversation on the moor. Then the two could arrange what was best to
be done. They were dealing with a coterie of daring scoundrels, who
would stop at nothing to secure their own safety, and it behoved them
to move warily. "We are walking on a volcano," was Halliday's
concluding reflection.

Of course, as it was useless to alarm the ladies, Dan said nothing of
his meeting with Queen Beelzebub on the moor. However, on being
questioned, he confessed the sudden thought which had sent him out of
doors, and both Lillian and Mrs. Bolstreath agreed that it was
entirely probable that Mrs. Jarsell did travel in up-to-date
aeroplanes, like a mischief-making fairy. Then, in turn, they told him
that Mildred had stayed for quite a long time and was altogether more
charming each time she appeared. She suggested many trips and Mrs.
Bolstreath was inclined to stay at Sheepeak longer than she intended,
in spite of the near menace of Queen Beelzebub. Lillian was delighted
with the lovely scenery, so gracious after the drab hues of London.

"I don't see why we shouldn't get a house here after we are married,"
she said to her lover, "one of those delicious old manor houses of
faded yellow stone. I could live quietly with Mrs. Bolstreath, while
you ran up to business on your aeroplane."

"And all the time you would be fretting lest any harm came to him,"
said the chaperon, shaking her head, "besides, my dear, when you are
married, you won't want me to be with you."

"Dear Bolly, I shall always want you, and so will Dan."

"Nonsense," said Mrs. Bolstreath, briskly, "two's company and three's
none."

"Well," remarked Halliday, leisurely, "we can settle the matter when
we are married, Lillian. Remember, before your uncle will consent, I
shall have to discover who murdered your father."

"You have discovered who murdered him. It was the false Mrs. Brown,
who is Mrs. Jarsell, who is Queen Beelzebub."

"So I believe, but I have to prove my case," said Dan, dryly, "and,
moreover, I won't find it easy to place the woman in the dock when she
has this accursed society at the back of her."

"You don't think there is danger?" asked Lillian, hastily.

"No, no, no! Things are safer than ever, my dear. I go to town this
evening, and can leave you here with the certainty that all is well."

"You go to town this evening?" said Mrs. Bolstreath, anxiously, "isn't
that a very sudden resolution?"

"Oh, I think not," answered Dan, in an easy way. "I came down here
only to settle you and Lillian. By the way, Sir John----"

"I wired our address, and he wrote me," interrupted Mrs. Bolstreath,
"he is quite pleased that we are away. I rather think," the lady
added, thoughtfully, "that Sir John is not ill-pleased we are away. At
his age the constant presence of two women in his house is rather
disconcerting. Finding we had left town he returned there to enjoy his
own house to himself."

"In that case," said Dan, cheerfully, "he will be glad to see Lillian
married."

"But to Lord Curberry, not to you."

"I would die rather than marry Lord Curberry," said Lillian,
decisively, and with her chin in the air.

"You won't be asked to do either one or the other, my dear," replied
Dan, in his calmest tone.

"We shall marry, right enough, whatever opposition Sir John may make.
As to Lord Curberry," he hesitated.

"Well?" asked Mrs. Bolstreath, impatiently.

"I intend to see him when I return to town."

"I think it will be as well. Better have a complete understanding with
him so that he will not worry Lillian any more."

"He won't," answered Dan, grimly, "and now I shall have to get away. I
see Mrs. Pelgrin has had the trap brought round. Take care of
Lillian."

Lillian kissed her lover and followed him to the door of the
sitting-room with a gay laugh. "Lillian can look after herself," she
said lightly, "I am not afraid of Mrs. Jarsell or of anyone else. But
you take care, Dan. I fear much more for you than for myself."

"I'm all right!" Dan, with an Englishman's dislike for an emotional
scene, kissed the girl again and slipped out of the door. They saw him
drive away in the gloom of the evening, and then settled to make
themselves comfortable. Neither Lillian nor Mrs. Bolstreath would
admit as much, but both felt rather downcast at Dan's sudden
departure. Luckily, as he had been so cool and composed, they did not
connect it with any fresh development likely to give trouble. In some
vague way Mrs. Bolstreath guessed that Dan had spiked the guns of the
enemy under which they were encamped, and, her certainty of safety,
being infectious, Lillian also felt quite at her ease. Meanwhile, Dan
reached the Beswick station in the ramshackle trap and was lucky
enough to catch the in-going train to Thawley, just as it started to
glide past the platform. The fortunate connection enabled him to board
the seven-twenty express to London, where he hoped to arrive shortly
before eleven that same evening. Knowing that Laurance's work kept him
up late at night, he wired from Thawley, asking him to come to St.
Pancras Station. Important as was Freddy's time, Dan knew that he
would respond to the call at once, knowing that large issues would be
the outcome of the present situation. Therefore, as the train dropped
south, Halliday felt quite comfortable, as he had done all he could to
arrange matters for the moment. Indeed, so assured did he feel that he
had taken all possible precautions, that he did not even trouble to
think over the matter, but fell asleep and refreshed his weary brain
and body. Only when the train arrived at St. Pancras did he tumble
out, sleepy still, to catch a sight of his faithful friend on the
platform.

"Nothing wrong?" asked Laurance, hurrying up.

"Nothing wrong," responded Dan, with a yawn, "but I have much to talk
to you about. Get a four-wheeler."

"A taxi you mean."

"I don't mean. I wish to travel as slowly as possible, so as to
explain matters. Tell the man to drive to _The Moment_ office. There I
can drop you and go on to my rooms."

Thus understanding the situation, Freddy selected a shaky old cab,
drawn by a shaky old horse, and the rate at which it progressed
through the brilliantly lighted streets was so slow that they were a
very long time arriving at _The Moment_ office in Fleet Street. In the
damp-smelling interior of this antique conveyance, Halliday, now quite
alert and clearheaded, gave his friend a full account of all that had
happened, particularly emphasizing the interview with Mrs. Jarsell.

"H'm," commenced Freddy, when he ended, "so she didn't give herself
away?"

"No; and very wisely, too, I think. She didn't know how much I knew,
and wasn't keen on giving me rope to hang her."

"But she knows you have read Penn's confession--what there is of it."

"I didn't tell her that I had anything else than the full confession,
old son. She may think I have the whole document intact, or--and this
I fancy is probable--she may believe that there isn't any confession
in existence."

"Curberry may have written to her, telling her that he burnt the
confession."

"No," said Dan, after a pause, "I really don't think he has done that.
Mrs. Jarsell went dead white when I mentioned a confession."

"Then she believes that you spoke the truth," persisted Laurance,
hopefully.

"She may, or she may not, as I said before," retorted Halliday,
"anyhow, as she can't be sure if I'm in jest or earnest, she will
delay proceedings until she sees Curberry. If he swears that he burnt
the confession, Mrs. Jarsell may act; therefore I want you to send him
an unsigned telegram, containing these three words, 'All is
discovered!'"

"What will that do?"

"Put the fear of God into Curberry, into Queen Beelzebub, and into the
Society of Flies as a whole. The warning will be so vague that they
won't know who will strike the blow."

"They will suspect you, Dan."

"In that case," replied Halliday, promptly, "Queen Beelzebub will
leave Lillian alone, and my object will be obtained. I want to gain
time, and can only do so with safety to Lillian by keeping these
beasts in a state of uncertainty as to how much or how little is
known."

"I see," Laurance thought the plan a good one, "since you say that you
have the confession and Curberry will say that he destroyed it, Queen
Beelzebub will be undecided. This telegram, like a bolt from the blue,
will clinch matters and make her and her gang pause before they take
steps to hurt you or Miss Moon. I'll send the wire. What then?"

"Then--to-morrow that is--I go down to see Curberry, and have it out
with him. His name is mentioned in the portion of the confession which
you hold and we know enough to ensure his arrest."

"That is doubtful," protested Freddy, thoughtfully, "I have read the
confession. Penn hints a lot about Curberry, but doesn't say enough
to----"

"Never mind, he says enough for my purpose, which is to scare
Curberry; belonging to the Society of Flies, as he does. I believe he
got his uncle and cousin put out of the way to inherit the title and
property. I'll harp on that string. If Queen Beelzebub calls----"

"There's the danger, Dan," interposed Freddy, quickly and anxiously.

"I know. I am far from suggesting that there is not danger, as we are
driving these people into a corner. If I don't turn up at your office
by five o'clock to-morrow, Freddy, or if I don't send a wire saying
that I am safe, you get Inspector Tenson, tell him all, show him the
confession, and come down with him to Blackheath to see the Inspector
who had charge of the Durwin murder. Then, armed with the authority of
the law, you can go to Curberry's house. If I am missing, you will
know how to act."

Laurance drew a deep breath as the cab turned into Fleet Street. "It's
a big risk for you, Dan."

"Pooh. As an aviator I am always taking risks. I must settle this
business somehow, if I wish to marry Lillian and save her life as well
as my own from these infernal beasts. Here you get down, Freddy. Don't
forget to do as I tell you," and Laurance promised to faithfully
adhere to his instructions, while the four-wheeler lumbered away in
the direction of the Strand. Halliday possessed one of those rare
natures which invariably reveal their best in time of danger. He knew
what to say and how to act when in a tight corner, and his training as
an aviator had learned him to take risks from which less level-headed
men would have shrunk. At the present moment he required all his
energies to cope with unforeseen emergencies, since he did not quite
know what action would be taken against him. Of course, he was
confident that some sort of action would be taken, since he had
aroused the wrath of a brilliantly clever and intensely evil set of
people. Fearful for their own safety, the Society of Flies would do
its best to get rid of him and to get rid of Lillian, as they had
gotten rid of others who had stood in their crooked path. Both he and
the girl were safeguarded so far by the confession, but it all
depended upon what Curberry said to Queen Beelzebub as to how long
such a safeguard would be efficacious. He had told the woman one
story, but Curberry would tell her another, so it was doubtful which
she would believe. The telegram from an unknown source might turn the
balance in his favor, and lead both Mrs. Jarsell and her friend to
believe that there was a chance of their devilish doings coming to
light. Having arrived at this conclusion, Dan fell asleep, quite
indifferent to the fact that the sword of Damocles hung over his head,
and that the single hair might part at any moment. Herein he showed
the steadiness of his nerves, and the value of a nature trained to
face the worst smilingly.

Next morning Halliday arose brisk and cheerful with the expectation of
having a most exciting day, and as soon as he finished his breakfast
made his way, by train, to Blackheath. On arriving there, somewhere
about twelve o'clock, he did not go immediately to Curberry's house,
but walked to the place where the Vincent aeroplane was housed. It had
just struck him that Mrs. Jarsell might have wired to one of her
friends to damage the machine, so that it could not be used. She had
procured it for him and he--to put it plainly--had abused her
friendship, so it was not likely she would permit him to retain,
unharmed, a wonderful airship, with which he could make money and win
fame. But, when he reached the shed and saw the man whom he had
engaged to watch the machine, he found that his fears were groundless.
No one had been near the place, and, so far as he could ascertain, the
aeroplane was in perfect condition. Then it struck Dan, as it was yet
too early to call on Lord Curberry, that he might indulge in a little
fly. His enemy's house was only a stone's throw distant, on the
borders of the open space, and Halliday did not intend to lose sight
of the entrance gate, lest Mrs. Jarsell should steal in unobserved. In
the air, and hovering directly over the grounds, he could see all who
came and went. Also, incidentally, he might gain information as to
what was going on in the gardens. Somewhat oddly, it occurred to him
that if Queen Beelzebub came, she might push Curberry into the
ornamental pond, as Marcus Penn had been pushed. There was no knowing
what she might do in her despair. In brutal English, Queen Beelzebub
was at bay, and could fight, like the rat she was, in the corner into
which she was being slowly driven by circumstances, engineered by Mr.
Daniel Halliday.

Therefore, Dan saw to the fittings of the biplane, and ascertained by
sight and touch that they had not been tampered with. He oiled the
engine, saw that it did not lack petroleum, and, in fact, was as
careful of all and everything connected with the structure as though
he was preparing for a long race. Of course there was the usual crowd
of loafers who came to see him start, and he swept upward from the
ground in a graceful curve. The aeroplane acted easily and truthfully,
according to its very excellent design, and the aviator, after making
a wide circle, dropped down, to pass slowly over the grounds of
Curberry's mansion. He could see no one about, even though the day was
fine and sunny, so concluded that the owner, having received the
anonymous telegram, was shivering within doors, terrified to venture
out. In his impatience to learn the absolute truth, Dan turned his
machine back to the shed, and came to rest almost at the very door.

Owing to the examination of the aeroplane, and the experimental flight
to test its working order, time had passed uncommonly swiftly, and it
was now fifteen minutes past one o'clock. Dan made up his mind to
beard Curberry in his library, without waiting for the arrival of
Queen Beelzebub, who, after all, might not arrive. His man and some
willing onlookers wheeled the machine into the great shed, and the
doors were about to be closed when one of the crowd uttered an
exclamation, which was echoed by many others. Halliday, always on the
alert for the unexpected, came quickly to the door of the building,
and saw everyone looking upward and northward, to where a small black
dot spotted the blue of the sky. It increased in size rapidly, and
there was no difficulty in seeing that it was a flying-machine. At
once a thought entered Dan's mind that there was Mrs. Jarsell on a
Vincent biplane, paying her expected visit, although he had no reason
to suppose that she was the pilot. Wondering if he was right or wrong
in his surmise, he waited with a fast-beating heart, and became
certain of the truth of his guess very shortly. Travelling at a great
height, the strange biplane poised itself directly over the open
space, and then began to drop slowly into the enclosed grounds of Lord
Curberry's mansion. Not having field-glasses, Halliday could not make
out if the pilot was a man or a woman, but, when the machine, cleverly
managed, disappeared below the trees and walls of the park, he was
convinced that Queen Beelzebub had arrived. At once he determined to
make a third at her interview with Curberry, whatever objections might
be raised. But first he arranged what to do in order to guard against
future events of a dangerous nature.

"Wheel my machine out again," he ordered the man and those who had
assisted, "see that everything is in order, and have everything
prepared to start. Do not let anyone touch this," and he tapped the
aeroplane, "you understand?"

"Yes, sir," said the man stolidly, "you're going for another fly?"

"Exactly. The person who arrived is a friend of mine. I am going into
yonder house to ask if a race can be arranged."

Knowing that he could trust his man to guard the machine, and certain
it would not be tampered with when hundreds of eyes were watching it,
Halliday walked across the open space with serene confidence. It
struck him that if Mrs. Jarsell wished to escape, she would certainly
use her biplane, and it was just as well to follow in his own and run
her to earth. As both machines were made by Vincent, the speed of each
would be about equal, and, in any case, Dan hoped to keep Queen
Beelzebub in sight, if it was necessary to give chase. Having thus
prepared for possible emergencies, the young man entered the big gates
of the park and hastened up the short avenue. Soon he found himself at
the front door, and, as he rang the bell, glanced around for Mrs.
Jarsell's flying-machine. It was not visible, so he presumed she had
left it on the broad and spacious lawn on the further side of the
house. It was in his mind to go and tamper with the engine to prevent
her further flight, but, before he could make up his mind to this
course, the door opened and the footman appeared.

"I wish to see Lord Curberry," said Halliday, giving the man his card,
"on most important business. Can he see me?"

"I'll inquire, sir. He is with a lady just now, and has been for the
last ten minutes. Please wait here, sir," and he introduced Dan into
the hall.

Again, when left alone, Halliday had the impulse to go out and look to
the gear of the machine, with the idea of putting things wrong, and
again the footman appeared before he could decide if it would be wise
to do so. "His lordship will see you, sir," said the man, who looked
rather uncomfortable, "but he seems to be ill."

"Ill," echoed Dan, wondering what new deviltry was taking place, "and
the lady?"

"She is not with his lordship now, sir," said the footman, in a
bewildered manner, "yet I showed her into the library a few minutes
ago."

"Do you know the lady?" asked Halliday, sharply.

"No, sir. At least, I can't tell, sir. She came in one of them
flying-machines, and wears a thick veil. She's a stout lady, sir, with
a sharp manner."

"Take me to your master," commanded Dan, not caring to ask further
questions, since it was best to ask them of Lord Curberry himself, and
the man obeyed, still bewildered and nervous in his manner. The
entrance of Queen Beelzebub into the house had evidently upset things.

Ushered into the library, Dan waited for the closing of the door, and
then advanced to where Curberry was seated at his desk, near the
window. The man looked gaunt and haggard, and very sick. When the
young man advanced, he rose as if moved by springs, and held out a
telegram in a trembling hand.

"You--you--sent this," quavered Curberry, and Halliday could see that
the perspiration beaded his bald high forehead.

In a flash Halliday guessed that this was the wire which Laurance had
dispatched according to arrangement. "No, I did not send you any
telegram," he denied, calmly, and with perfect truth.

"You sent this, saying that all is discovered," stuttered Curberry
again, and dropped back into his seat, "you have learned too much. She
says that you know everything."

"Queen Beelzebub?"

"Ah, you know the name. I guessed as much. She is here; she is
furious!"

"Who is Queen Beelzebub?" demanded Dan, anxiously.

"You know. Why do you ask questions you know the answer to? I know why
you have come; to have me arrested. I thought I destroyed the
confession of that infernal Penn. But she says----"

"I retained sufficient to show me----"

"Yes, yes! You know all. You have won. I fought you for Lillian, and
there is no chance of my gaining her for my wife. You won't either.
You have to reckon with Queen Beelzebub. As for me--as for me----" he
faltered, and trembled.

Dan stepped right up to the desk. "What's the matter?"

"I--I--I have taken poison," gasped Curberry, and dropped his head on
his hands with a sob.



CHAPTER XVIII

THE FLIGHT


"Poison!" echoed Dan, startled out of his composure, for he was far
from expecting such a word, "the doctor----"

"No doctor can do me any good," sobbed Curberry, lifting his haggard
face, and looking up with wild, despairing eyes, "there is no antidote
to this drug I have taken. It is painless, more or less, and in an
hour I shall be dead, as it works but slowly. Time enough for me to
speak."

"Let me get a doctor," insisted Halliday, for so distraught did the
man look that he was not surprised that the servant had been
uncomfortable, "you must not die without----"

Curberry struggled to his feet, and laid hands on his visitor. "No,
no! I am ready to die," he said in a harsh, strained voice, "why
should I be kept alive to be hanged--to be disgraced--to be----"

"Then you admit----"

"I admit everything in this--this," he touched a few loose sheets of
paper lying on the desk, "this confession. Like Penn, I have made
one."

"You must have a doctor," said Halliday, and ran to the bell.

Curberry, with a wonderful strength, seeing how ill he looked, rose
swiftly, and sprang after him. "If you call a doctor I shall shoot
myself," he said, hoarsely, and pulled out a small revolver. "I would
rather die by means of the poison I have taken, since it is more
painless. But, sooner than be taken by the police, I shall shoot
myself--and you, too--and you, too."

Halliday waived aside this threat. "You won't see the police----"

"The doctor would try to save me," insisted Curberry, fiercely, "and I
will not be saved only to be hanged. Stay here and listen to me. I
have something to say. Touch the button of the bell and I shoot!" As
he spoke he levelled the revolver. "Quick, quick, what will you do?"

"Have your own way," agreed Halliday, and moved to the desk, where he
sat down on a convenient chair. Curberry, with a groan, returned to
his seat, and laid the revolver on the blotting paper, ready for
instant use should necessity arise. Even as yet he did not wholly
trust Halliday.

And there was cause for his suspicion. Since Dan was unarmed, he could
do nothing against a man with a quick-firing weapon, but he made up
his mind to snatch at the revolver the moment Curberry was off his
guard. Yet, even as he decided upon this course, he said to himself
that it was foolish. The man's recovery, supposing a doctor did
arrive, meant the man's arrest, and, in Dan's opinion, as in
Curberry's, death was better than disgrace. It was a most
uncomfortable situation, but Halliday did not see anything to do but
to listen to what his host had to say. The poor wretch had poisoned
himself, and was keeping all help at bay with his revolver. He would
be dead in an hour, or half an hour, as he hinted, so the best thing
was to hear his story in the hope that by its means those who had
brought him to this pass could be punished. But it was a weird
experience to sit beside a tormented man, who declined to be saved
from a tragic death.

"Did Queen Beelzebub give you the poison?" asked Halliday, shivering
at the gray pinched look on Curberry's face.

"Long ago; long ago; not now," muttered the man, groaning. "Every
member of the Society of Flies has this poison to escape arrest,
should there be danger. It is a painless poison, more or less, and
acts slowly, and--but I have told you all this before. There is not
much time," he pressed his hands on his heart, "while I retain my
strength and my senses, listen!"

"But where is this woman you call Queen Beelzebub," demanded Dan,
looking round anxiously. "I saw her arrive in an aeroplane."

"She did; she came to tell me that you knew all about our society."

"You belong to it?"

"Yes, curse it, and those who dragged me into the matter. I was
getting on all right in the law, when I was tempted and fell."

"Your uncle and your cousin----"

"Yes, yes!" broke in Curberry, with another groan, "she said that if I
joined the society, they could be got rid of. They were got rid of
because I wished for the title and the money."

"But for what reason?"

"So that I could marry Lillian. Moon refused to listen to me so long
as I was merely a struggling barrister. But, when I became wealthy
and--and--oh, this pain. The poison is a lie like all the rest of the
business."

"She declared it was painless, and now--and now----" he broke off, to
wipe the perspiration from his face.

Dan half rose. "Let me call assistance. It may not be too late----"

Curberry pointed his revolver at him as he moved.

"It _is_ too late," he said, setting his teeth, "if I do not die, I
must face the worst. You--you have brought me to this."

"I!" echoed Halliday, sitting down again, "in what way?"

"You meddled and meddled, and--and you sent that telegram."

"I did not."

"Then your meddling has brought the police into the matter. That
telegram may have been sent by a friend or an enemy; in either case it
is true, for all is discovered. I was----" Curberry gasped with pain
again, and moistened his dry lips. "I was sitting with it, wondering
if it was best to end things or to wait and see if the warning was a
true one. Then she came in through yonder door," he nodded towards the
entrance from the terrace into the library. "She told me that
you--that you--oh--oh!" he groaned, and rocked himself from side to
side, yet kept a grip on the revolver, lest Dan should call or ring
for assistance, or endeavor to secure the weapon.

"So you took the poison?" said Halliday, wondering how he could manage
to evade being shot and summon a doctor.

"When she said that all was known, I did. Then she--she----"

"Queen Beelzebub you mean?"

"Curse her, yes. Like Eve, she tempted me, and, like Adam, I fell."

"Where is she?"

"Up in Penn's old rooms, searching for any further confession he may
have left. Oh," Curberry rocked and moaned, "I thought when I snatched
it from you, and burnt it, that all evidence was destroyed."

"I saved a few sheets."

"Do they contain mention of my name?"

"Yes; they do, and----"

"I thought so. I thought so. It's just as well that I took poison. The
title and money I paid such a price to obtain will go to my cousin,
who is at Oxford--a young fool with no brains. Oh, to lose all when
everything was so bright. I could have married Lillian and served my
country, and----"

"You could not have married Lillian," interrupted Dan, positively,
"for she loves me and me only. As to serving your country, how could
you, with an easy conscience, when you have broken its law by taking
the lives of your uncle and cousin?"

"I did not. The society saw to that," gasped Curberry with a twisted
grin.

"You engaged the society to end their lives, you--you--murderer."

"Don't call names," moaned the man, "at least I have not murdered you,
although I have every reason to. You meddled with matters which do not
concern you."

"I meddled in matters which concern every honest man who loves law and
order, Lord Curberry," said Dan, sternly, "apart from the death of Sir
Charles Moon, which I was bound to avenge for Lillian's sake, it was
my duty to stop this wholesale murder. Perhaps you had Moon killed
yourself."

"I didn't; I didn't. It was to my interest that he should live, for if
he had I should have been married to his daughter by this time. Queen
Beelzebub murdered him because he was offered a chance of belonging to
the society and refused."

"In that," said Dan, sternly, "acting as an honest man."

"He acted as a foolish man. For, learning too much, he sent for Durwin
to reveal what he knew. Penn found out his intended treachery, and
told the Queen. She came--you saw her when she came--and she killed
him."

"She killed Durwin?"

"Yes," gasped Curberry, who was growing whiter and more haggard every
moment.

"And Marcus Penn?"

"I killed him. I had to, or be killed myself. He betrayed too much to
you."

"Only out of fear," said Dan, looking at the murderer more with pity
than with anger, for he was suffering greatly.

"Not even fear should have made him reveal anything about the scent.
He confessed his folly and was doomed to death. I went away on that
day, and then came back secretly, having ordered Penn to meet me by
the ornamental water, to speak about the society. He suspected
something, because he wrote that confession and let Lillian know where
it was concealed. But he came, and I managed to stupefy him with the
Sumatra scent, after which I thrust him under water, and, when I was
sure he was dead, I got away secretly, returning openly to hear that
his body had been found."

"You wicked wretch," said Dan, scarcely able to restrain his disgust,
although he felt he should not be too hard on one already being
severely punished for his crimes.

"Don't call names," said Curberry, with an attempt at a laugh, "after
all, I am better than you think, since I am trying to save you. I want
you to live and marry Lillian, and keep this confession," he laid his
hands on the loose sheets of paper "from Queen Beelzebub, so that you
can put an end to her wicked doings. Hide the papers when she comes
back, or she will destroy them."

As this was very probable, Dan stretched out his hand for the papers.
Curberry feverishly gathered them together, speaking in a halting
manner, as he did so. "Wait till I put them together," he said,
painfully, "this is a full account of my connection with the society
and its evil doings. It accounts for the death of Moon, of Durwin, of
Penn, and of myself. But, take care, Halliday, for Queen Beelzebub
will not give in without a fight."

"She can do nothing," said Dan, watching Curberry pinning the loose
papers together. "Laurance has what remains of Penn's confession, and
will inform the police shortly. If you would let me get a doctor."

"No, no, no! I refuse to live and face the reward of my wickedness. I
prefer to pay the cost of my folly in joining the society. My name is
disgraced, but I won't be on earth to suffer for the disgrace. That
brainless young fool who succeeds me will not trouble you so long as
he gets the money and the title, which he is certain to. But marry
Lillian, and take care of her. Queen Beelzebub will strike at you
through her."

"She dare not while I hold the confession of Penn," said Dan, grimly,
"sooner or later she shall stand in the dock."

"That she never will, believe me. She has a means of escape if the
worst comes to the worst. Oh," Curberry half rose, and then fell
back in his chair, "the end is coming; my eyes are growing dim,
and--and--ah," he uttered a shriek, "save yourself!" and, with a
shaking hand, he grasped the revolver.

As Curberry's eyes were looking past him, Dan, with the subconscious
instinct of self-preservation, had just time to rise and swerve to one
side, when a hand grazed his shoulder. The young man gripped his
chair, and swung it up as a barrier between himself and a stout woman,
who was immediately behind him. She was dressed in a long, black
cloak, with a close-fitting cloth cap, and wore a heavy veil of the
motor style, with pieces of mica let in as eyeholes. Not a word did
she say, but, seeing Dan's action, drew back with a deep, indrawn
breath like the hiss of a baffled snake.



"Take care; take care; she has--the serpent poison," gasped Curberry,
who was sitting loosely in his chair, gripping his revolver.

Halliday remembered the wicked wound on Sir Charles Moon's neck, and
his flesh grew cold, for the slightest touch of that morsel of shining
steel in Queen Beelzebub's hand meant swift death. "You fiend!" he
shouted, and, with a cry of anger, flung the heavy chair fairly at
her.

With the leap of a pantheress, she sprang to one side, and the chair
crashed against the opposite wall, while the woman glided rapidly
round to the open door of the terrace. A shot rang out as she reached
it, and Dan knew that the dying man had fired on his enemy. Apparently
the bullet did not reach its mark, for Queen Beelzebub still moved on,
silent, sinister, and dangerous. Halliday flung himself forward to get
between her and the door, so as to prevent her escape, but with a
faint snarl like a beast at bay she stabbed at him with the
death-tip's piece of steel. He leaped back to save himself from being
scratched, while Curberry dragged himself painfully to the bell-button
near the fire-place, and pressed it with his remaining strength.
"I'm done for--call the police. You--you, oh!" He fell prone on the
hearth-rug, and the revolver dropped beside him.

Halliday ran forward on the impulse of the moment to offer aid,
hastily picking up the weapon meanwhile, and as he did so, Queen
Beelzebub sprang through the door into the open. "She's making for the
aeroplane," cried Dan, and would have followed on the instant, but
that Curberry gripped him fast.

"Stay, stay! A priest; a clergyman. I'm dying," and a deadly fear
became apparent in his glazed eyes, "get a--a--a help!"

As he cried, retaining Dan's coat in a grip of iron, the door of the
room opened, and the butler with the footman beside him rushed in. The
shot, as well as the ringing of the bell, had brought them immediately
to the spot. Trying to disengage himself, Dan gave hasty orders. "Send
for a doctor; send for a clergyman; send for the police. That woman
has murdered your master."

"Catch her; stop her--oh--oh!" Curberry's grip loosened, and he rolled
over with a moan. Whether he was dead or alive, Dan did not wait to
see. Every moment was precious, if he intended to stay the flight of
Queen Beelzebub. The terrified men came to assist their dying master,
and more servants, attracted by the noise, poured in at the library
door. A backward glance showed Dan that Curberry was being attended
to, and then he sped along the terrace towards the lawn at the side of
the house. Here he arrived, just a moment too late, for already the
aeroplane was spinning along the turf, with Queen Beelzebub in the
pilot's seat. Like the wicked fairy of nursery tale, she was escaping
in her dragon-car, and even in that hour of success she did not utter
a sound. Silent and menacing she mounted into the air, and Halliday
dashed forward with a cry of rage as she lifted above his reach.

There was not a moment to be lost, and without another glance, he
raced down the avenue, and made for the entrance gates. Queen
Beelzebub might make for her lair in Hillshire, or it might be that
she would cross the Channel to seek safety on the Continent; but,
wherever she went, Dan intended to follow. She would not escape him
this time, and he flew like an arrow from the bow across from the open
space outside the park, to where his man still stood guard by his own
machine. The little crowd around had their faces turned heavenward,
and were shouting at the sight of the biplane, now dwindling to a
black dot, as it receded swiftly from Blackheath. Dan felt a throb of
satisfaction as he saw that Queen Beelzebub was making for the north.

"Out of the way; out of the way," gasped the young man, charging
through the throng, and it scattered at his approach, "let her go, let
her go!" and he sprang into the pilot's seat to start the engine.

Immediately the screw began to spin, slowly at first, but gathering in
speed every second. The aeroplane moved, and ran with bird-like
swiftness along the ground, then soared with the hum of a giant bee.
Halliday swept in a vast circle, like an actor taking the stage, then
turned the nose of his machine in the direction of the black dot. This
was to be his pole-star towards which he was to continually direct his
course, until the goal, wherever it might be, was attained. The many
men, women and children standing round the Blackheath shed shouted and
cheered, thinking that they were witnessing the start of an exciting
race; but they little knew that it was a chase dealing with the
serious issues of life and death. Halliday heard the thin sound of
their voices reach him faintly, then settled down to handle his
biplane in a masterly manner. Since both aeroplanes were made by
Vincent, it was probable that both were equal in durability and speed.
But Queen Beelzebub had gained a very fair start, and Dan knew that it
would require all his knowledge of aviation to catch her up. Her
escape or capture depended entirely upon the dexterity with which he
man[oe]uvered the delicate structure which bore him. On her part, the
woman would use all her knowledge to get away safely, but Dan did not
believe that her capability as an aeronaut was equal to his own. In
this contest it was science against despair, and given the machines as
equal, yet the pilots as unequal, it was hard to say what would be the
result. Halliday, racing to save Lillian's life, and to gain her as
his wife, believed that the final victory would remain with him.

It was an unusually pleasant day, with a pale blue sky, lightly
sprinkled with feathery white clouds. A gentle wind was blowing, which
was not sufficiently strong to impede the speed of the aeroplanes. Yet
it was chilly in these high altitudes, and in his haste Dan had not
put on his overcoat. Before the end of the chase he grimly expected to
be well-nigh frozen, but did not mind so uncomfortable a prospect so
long as he gained his aim. Before him fled the woman he was determined
to capture and place in the criminal dock to answer for her manifold
sins. Thinking of what she had done, and how her path was strewn with
victims, the young man set his teeth and tried his best to force the
pace. But this was useless, as the biplane could not do more than it
was intended to do. Although he had now been racing northward for over
an hour, the distance between pursuer and pursued appeared to be much
the same, and the receding black dot did not seem to be growing
larger. Dan was irritated, yet felt that even though he was not
gaining, he was not losing, and that was much, taking all things into
account. There was always the chance that Queen Beelzebub's machine
might break down, and then she would be as helpless as a bird
with a broken wing. Also--and Dan did not blind himself to this
possibility--his own aeroplane might come to grief, as it had done
during the London to York race. But, benefiting by his former
experience, he did not try any fancy-flying, and held to a straight
undeviating course. Both machines were making a bee-line for the goal,
which Halliday now guessed very plainly was The Grange in Sheepeak,
Hillshire.

It had been about two o'clock when the chase started, but already
those taking part in it were miles upon miles distant from London,
since the aeroplanes were flying at the rate of between fifty and
sixty miles an hour. Harrow, St. Albans, Luton, Bedford and
Northampton had long since dropped behind, and Queen Beelzebub,
swerving to the left, was making for Rugby, so as to get into the
straight line for Hillshire, and particularly for Thawley. Passing
over the famous school-town the pace slackened somewhat, and Dan
managed to secure the advantage of a few miles. But when her machine
lifted Birmingham, she increased her speed, a fact which made Dan
curse. He had been under the impression that she was running short of
oil and petroleum, but apparently this was not the case. She had
simply reduced her speed so as to nurse her resources, since she could
take this bold step because of the start she had gained at the outset.
Halliday grudgingly confessed to himself that the woman, knew her
business, as she wasted no time. Her machine neither rose nor fell,
nor deviated to right or left overmuch, and all she did was to hold to
a straight line at a moderate height above the earth, humoring her
engine, and straining as little as might be the wings, spars, bolts,
and such-like gear of the biplane. Vincent had taught her admirably,
and Dan no longer undervalued her as an antagonist. She was dexterous,
bold, resourceful, and venturesome. His admiration, now freely given,
was mixed with pity that so clever a human being should debase her
gifts to harry mankind. Such qualities as she possessed made her more
dangerous, as she was an intellectual animal, slaying with taught
skill rather than with instinctive cunning.

As the afternoon drew on, and the chase still continued, the night
began to shut down. Gliding over Derby the town was veiled in the gray
mists of swiftly-falling dusk, and when Nottingham came in sight it
was distinguished by a thousand glittering pin-points of light, the
usual nightly illumination. Matlock, and Mansfield, Holdbrook and
Wayleigh, gleamed beneath like jewelled crowns, and when the stars
began to appear the aeroplanes were flying between two firmaments,
radiant with multi-colored orbs of light.

At last Thawley rose into view burning like a furnace under its veil
of smoke and the dim shroudings of twilight, while a vague murmur like
the swarming of bees came muffled to the ears of those who drove the
machines. Yet at these heights the coming dark was not yet very
intense, and Queen Beelzebub's aeroplane, beginning to slacken speed,
Dan was able to keep it well in view. He saw it rather vaguely closer
at hand, a shadow against the shadow of the gray sky. Minute by minute
he drew nearer and began to discern the outlines more or less clearly.
But it must be admitted that at the best the clearness was not quite
that which deserved the use of such a word. However, Dan, cold,
hungry, and weary with the strain on his nerves, could think of none
better at the moment.

Queen Beelzebub was decidedly losing speed. Her machine seemed to
falter after it left Thawley, as if it was doubtful how to find its
way home in this world of shadows. But at Beswick the woman made a
last effort, as it seemed, like a wounded animal dragging itself
faster homeward as it neared its den, and her aeroplane towered aloft
to the vast tableland of the moors. Halliday was close behind, and
when they hovered over Sheepeak the two biplanes were only a stone
throw from one another. He exulted, for now he had driven the woman to
her citadel, and for her there was no escape even by her machine, as
that was--so to speak--worn out. She was at her last gasp, and would
have to fight or yield. She elected to fight when the airships swung
in the foggy air over the fields near The Grange. If she alighted,
Queen Beelzebub knew that her pursuer would alight also and capture
her, so she described a rapid circle with what motive power was left
her, and plunged downward on her enemy to ram his machine.

Dan saw the movement, and with his hand on the steering gear, swerved
to one side, dropping lower as he did so. The other machine swooped
harmlessly overhead, but, recovering quickly, once more came down with
the dip of a hawk on a heron. Halliday dodged again, then thinking
that two could play at the dangerous game, he watched his chance and
rushed straightly at his prey. Queen Beelzebub saw him coming, and
adopted his tactics--that is, she dropped below his onset, and Dan's
aeroplane swept on without result. Once more he came down to her
level, and by this time the machines were only twenty feet from the
ground. This time, as he dashed forward, the woman was not dexterous
enough to get out of the way, and the two clashed violently with a
ripping, breaking, smashing sound. With the engines still spinning,
but with broken wings, the biplanes dropped to the earth, tangled
together, Dan's uppermost, clutching at its prey, so to speak, like a
hawk clutching a partridge. Down they came, and the rising earth met
them with a smashing blow.

Halliday was shaken, but did not become unconscious. Clearing his feet
and arms from the tangle of ropes and canvas, he emerged from the
confused heap, and dragged out the woman by her dress, which fluttered
out from the wreckage. To tear off her veil and light a match took a
single minute.

"Miss Armour!" cried Dan, greatly amazed. And Miss Armour it was,
quite senseless.



CHAPTER XIX

TREACHERY


In the chill gray gloom of the fields, damp, depressing and misty,
with the wreckage of the airship piled up around him, and the
insensible woman lying at his feet, Dan stood bewildered, his nerves
jangling like ill-tuned bells. The twenty feet fall had not harmed him
in limb or body; but the violent contact with the earth, broken in
some measure by the fact that his enemy's aeroplane had been
underneath, resulted in a displacement of his normal powers. He felt
battered and bruised, deadly sick and wished to lie on the wet grass,
indifferent to everything and everyone. But with a dangerous creature
at his elbow, this was not to be thought of, even though that same
creature was unable to exercise her wicked will. Moreover, The Grange
was only a stone's throw distant, and doubtless Mrs. Jarsell had been
watching for the coming of her friend. If this were the case, she
would come out with help--for Queen Beelzebub, that is. How Halliday
would be treated he was much too muddled in his brain to consider.
Finally, he dropped on his knees, longing for brandy to pull him
together, and began to think with difficulty.

This woman was not Mrs. Jarsell, but Miss Armour. Seeing that he knew
her to be old, feeble, and paralyzed, this was most remarkable.
Curberry had called her Queen Beelzebub, so Miss Armour, and not Mrs.
Jarsell, was the head of the Society of Flies, and the cause of all
the trouble. In a weak way, Dan considered that she evidently was not
so old as she had made herself out to be, and certainly she was not
paralyzed. No woman without the use of her limbs could have escaped so
swiftly, or have worked the aeroplane so dexterously. Miss Armour, the
delicate, kind-hearted old lady, was the infernal Queen Beelzebub who
had spoken behind the mask when in the darkness the scarlet light had
made an accursed halo round her head. And now she was dead--stone
dead.

A moment's reflection assured him that he could not be certain on this
point without examination, so he tore open her dress, and laid his
hand on her heart. It beat feebly, so he knew that she was still
alive, although she was crumpled up in a heap amidst the wreckage.
This knowledge restored Halliday more positively to his senses. She
was so dangerous that, even helpless as she appeared to be, he could
not tell what devilry she might not make use of to get the upper hand.
She still had the piece of steel tipped with the deadly snake poison,
and even a feeble woman could inflict death with that. The idea made
Dan search in her pockets to secure the subtle weapon of defence, but
even while he fumbled and hunted, he was pulled violently backward.

"Mr. Halliday!" gasped Mrs. Jarsell, holding a lantern to his white
face, "hold him," she added to a couple of men who were beside her.

"I've--I've caught Queen Beelzebub red-handed," muttered Dan, striving
to get on his feet, and thinking in a muddled way that Mrs. Jarsell
had seen the arrival of the aeroplanes, the battle in the air, and the
catastrophe. She must have come stealthily across the intervening
fields with her myrmidons, and thus he had been caught unawares. He
knew well that, once in her grip, since she was an accomplice of Queen
Beelzebub's, he could expect no mercy, and, what was worse, Lillian
would be in danger. He, therefore, in a weak way, fought his best to
escape. If he could only reach Mrs. Pelgrin's hotel he would be safe.
But the men were too strong for him, and he was beaten to his knees.
Then, what with, the hunger that gnawed him, the bitter cold, the
fall, and the general surprise of the situation, his senses left him.
He uttered a weary sigh, and slipped to the ground, limp and
unconscious.

Then, again, as had happened when Penn had drugged him in the
taxi-cab, he felt himself swallowed up in gloom; felt himself falling
interminably, and lost sight of the physical world and its
surroundings. To all intents and purposes he was dead, and from the
moment he closed his eyes in that misty meadow he remembered nothing
more.

When his eyes opened again, they shut at once, for the blaze of light
was painful. Dimly he fancied that he heard a telephonic voice give an
order, and he felt that some ardent spirit was being poured down his
throat. The fiery liquor put new life into him; his heart began to
beat more strongly and he felt that his weak limbs were regaining a
fictitious strength. With a thankful sigh he opened his eyes again,
and a bewildered look round made him understand that he was in the
barbaric sitting-room of The Grange. He saw the violent contrasts of
red and yellow and black, he realized the glare and glitter and
oppressive splendor of the many lamps and his nostrils were filled
with the well-known Sumatra scent. Reason came back to him with a
rush, and he knew in what a dangerous position he was placed. Here he
was in the power of Queen Beelzebub and her factotum, Mrs. Jarsell--at
their mercy completely, as it were, although he was assured that he
would receive none at all. He had hunted down the gang; he was
breaking up the gang; and now in his hour of triumph he was at the
mercy of the gang. Queen Beelzebub was top, tail, and bottom of the
society, and he was in her grip. She would not relax it, he knew very
well, until the life was squeezed out of him.

The realization of his danger and the memory of what his helplessness
meant to Lillian, nerved him to recover full control of his
consciousness. While there was life there was hope, and as his captors
had not murdered him while he was insensible, Dan concluded that they
would not do so when he had recovered his wits. Queen Beelzebub would
play with him, he fancied, as a cat plays with a mouse, and in that
case he might find some means of escape. So far he had beaten her all
along the line, and he might beat her still, although she certainly
held the winning cards at the moment. As these things flashed across
his brain, he yawned and stretched himself, looking round in a
leisurely way as he did so. Still feeling a trifle stiff and sore, his
thinking powers were nevertheless in good working order, as they at
once responded to the command of his indomitable will. Therefore, with
wonderful self-control, he smiled amiably, and stared into every
corner, in order to spy out the weakness of the land. But he was being
watched, as he soon knew, and his thought was read.

"No," snarled a silvery voice, higher in tone than that of Mrs.
Jarsell, "I have you and I mean to keep you."

Queen Beelzebub, alive and well, and as completely in possession of
her senses as he was, sat in her big carved chair near the open
fireplace just as she had sat when he paid that long distant visit
with Freddy Laurance and Mildred. Her face was as wrinkled as ever,
but instead of being of the ivory hue which had impressed him on a
former occasion, it was deadly white, and looked particularly
venomous. Her white hair had been smoothly brushed and she wore a
loose cloak of scarlet velvet, which fell to her feet. But in the fall
she had suffered, since Dan noticed that her right arm was bound up in
bandages and splints, resting in a black silk scarf against her
breast. His eyes fastened on this and Miss Armour laughed in a thin,
spiteful manner, which hinted at the wrath that consumed her.

"Yes," she said, in answer to his mute query, "I have broken my arm,
thanks to you, Mr. Halliday. You smashed my aeroplane and sent me to
the ground."

"That is what you tried to do with me," said Dan, drily, and settling
himself comfortably in his chair, since he felt convinced that he was
in no immediate danger. "Tit for tat, Queen Beelzebub, or shall I call
you Miss Armour?"

"The real name or the feigned name, doesn't matter," rejoined the lady
very coolly, "you can call me what you like for the time you have to
live."

"Oh!" said Halliday, equally coolly, and aware that the cat-and-mouse
torment was beginning, "so that's it, is it?"

Mrs. Jarsell stood beside her friend's chair, and was handing her food
in an anxious manner. The large and ponderous woman looked like a
child overcome with terror. Her eyes were sunken, her cheeks were
hollow, and the immense vitality she possessed appeared to be at a
very low ebb. She was arrayed in white, as usual, but her garb was not
so colorless as her face. She even looked smaller than formerly, and
was shrunken in her clothes. There was something pitiful in the
spectacle of this large phlegmatic female broken down, worn out, and
overcome with dread of the future. As she attended to Miss Armour the
tears rolled down her face, which had so suddenly grown old. The sight
seemed to irritate the other woman, who was much more frail, but who
had a much more powerful will. Dan saw in a flash that he had been
mistaken in thinking that Mrs. Jarsell was strong. Her strength lay in
her imposing looks, but she was the mere tool of that fragile,
delicate old lady, whose glittering eyes revealed the iron will which
dominated her weak age-worn body. Here, indeed, was the true Queen
Beelzebub, driven into a corner and prepared to fight to the last.
Halliday felt, with a creeping of the flesh, that he had come to grips
with an evil power, which it would be desperately hard to conquer.
Miss Armour saw the shadow in his eyes.

"You're afraid," she taunted him.

Dan agreed. "Not physically, you understand," he said quietly, "but
you seem to be so thoroughly wicked that the spiritual part of myself
quails for the moment. But it doesn't matter much, you know, seeing
that you have much more cause to fear that I may shoot you at sight,"
and he fumbled in his pocket for Curberry's revolver which he had
picked up when leaving the room.

"I removed that when you were insensible," gasped Mrs. Jarsell, wiping
her eyes and turning a heavy white face in his direction.

"Of course," said Miss Armour, in a hard voice. "I ordered the search
to be made in case you had any weapons. Now you are quite defenceless,
and at my mercy, you meddling ape."

"How long have I been insensible," asked Dan, ignoring the feminine
spite which led her to call him names.

"For quite an hour," sighed Mrs. Jarsell, whose great body was shaking
as if with the ague. "I had you brought here along with Miss Armour.
You were both in a kind of faint. Now you are all right, and----"

"And I am all right," finished Miss Armour, imperiously, "which is
much more to the purpose. Better had you died when you fell from the
aeroplane, Mr. Halliday, than have recovered so completely as you seem
to have done."

"You mean mischief?"

"Oh, yes, I mean mischief," replied Queen Beelzebub amiably, "and I
mean torture, such as will make you wince. I'll prove what sort of a
man you are."

"You had better make haste, then," said Dan, with a shrug, and bracing
up his courage to beat this fiend with her own weapons, "by this time
the police know all about Curberry."

"What's that to me. The police can't connect me with his death?"

"Not so far as you know, but as my friend, Laurance, promised to take
action at five o'clock, if he did not hear from me, I expect with the
Blackheath and Hampstead inspectors he is now in Lord Curberry's
house. An explanation from him will soon bring the authorities to this
den."

Mrs. Jarsell burst into hysterical tears. "I knew there was great
danger," she wailed. "I knew the end had come!" and she sank at Miss
Armour's feet in a fit of despair, the picture of a beaten woman.

"Oh, shut up, Eliza," said Queen Beelzebub savagely, and her eyes
glittered more venomously than ever, "you always play the fool when
wits are needed to keep things straight."

"You can't keep them straight," said Dan calmly, lounging in his
chair, "your career is at an end, Miss Armour."

"We'll see about that, Mr. Halliday. Oh, you needn't look at me in
that way, my friend. I still have the snake-poisoned lancet, you know,
and if you try to spring on me, even though my arm is broken, you will
meet with a sudden and unpleasant death."

"I don't want to touch you," retorted Halliday. "I shall leave the
hangman to finish you off."

"That he never shall do," snapped Miss Armour, her eyes flashing and
her nostrils dilating, "not one member of that glorious society I have
founded shall ever be done to death by those accursed people in
authority. I, and my subjects who obey me so loyally, will vanish."

"Will you? Not while the ports and railway stations are watched,"
sneered Halliday, with contempt, "and I don't think your friend
Vincent can supply aeroplanes in sufficient quantity for you all to
get away. Even if you did by some extraordinary chance, the world
would be hunted for you."

"It can be hunted from the North Pole to the South, Mr. Halliday, but
neither the members of the Society of Flies nor its queen will be
discovered. We will be as if we had never been," she concluded
triumphantly, and as she spoke the big woman, sobbing at her feet,
shivered and shook, and uttered a muffled cry of terror.

Queen Beelzebub kicked her. "Get up, Eliza, you fool," she said
contemptuously, "you know quite well that I have made ready for
everything this long time."

"But I don't want to----"

"If you say another word," interrupted Miss Armour, viciously, "you
shall afford sport for this society as this meddling beast shall do."

Dan laughed gaily, determined not to show the white feather, although
his heart was filled with fear. He did not mind a clean, short, sharp
death, but he did not wish to be tortured and mutilated, as he
believed this incarnate demon intended he should be. Curiously enough,
his laugh, instead of exciting Queen Beelzebub to further wrath,
seemed to extort her unwilling admiration.

"You are a brave man, Mr. Halliday," she muttered reluctantly; then
burst out furiously, "oh, you young fool, why did you not accept the
offer I made you?"

"The offer you prophesied in this very room would be made," said
Halliday complacently, "well, you see, Miss Armour, or Queen
Beelzebub, or whatever you like to call yourself, I happen to have a
conscience."

"That is your weakness," said the woman calmly; "throw it on the
rubbish heap, my friend. It is useless."

"Now it is, so far as joining your infernal organization is concerned,
I am quite sure. To-morrow the police will be here, and the Society of
Flies will cease to exist."

"That is possible, and yet may not be probable, Mr. Halliday. If the
Society does cease to exist, it will not do so in the way you
contemplate. Eliza!" added Miss Armour impatiently, "if you will sniff
and howl, go and do so in some other room. I can't stand you just now.
My nerves are shaken, and my arm is hurting me. Go away."

"And leave you with----" Mrs. Jarsell cast a terrified look at Dan.

"Pooh!" cried Queen Beelzebub contemptuously, "you don't think that I
am afraid of him. I have the lancet with the snake-poison, and if he
tries to get out of the door or the window you know very well that
every exit is watched. Go away and employ your time better than
sobbing and moaning. You know what you have to do, you poor silly
fool?"

"Yes," sighed Mrs. Jarsell, and stumbled towards the door like a
rebuked infant. "I'll send the telegrams before eight. But the village
post-office will learn too much if I send them."

"Never mind. The whole world will learn too much before to-morrow
night, my dear Eliza. However, neither you nor I, nor anyone else
concerned, will be here to get into trouble."

Mrs. Jarsell threw her hands above her head. "The end has come; the
end has come," she wailed tearfully, "we are lost, lost, lost!"

"I know that as well as you do," said Miss Armour cheerfully, "thanks
to this idiot here. However, he shall pay for his meddling."

"But if the police----"

"If you don't get out," interrupted Queen Beelzebub in a cold fury, "I
shall prick you with the lancet--you know what that means."

"It would be better than the other thing," moaned Mrs. Jarsell,
clinging to the door, which she had opened.

"What other thing?" inquired Halliday, on the alert for information.

Queen Beelzebub replied. "You shall know before you die! Eliza, will
you go and send those telegrams, you silly fool? If you don't obey
me----" the woman's face took on such a wicked expression that Mrs.
Jarsell, with a piteous cry, fled hastily, closing the door after her.
Then Miss Armour drank a little of the wine that was on the table
beside her and looked smilingly at her prisoner. "I never could make
anything of Eliza," she explained, "always a whimpering cry-baby. I
wouldn't have had her in the society but that I wished to use this
house, which belongs to her, and of course when we started her money
was useful."

Halliday, being alone, glanced around to see if he could escape. He
could not attack Miss Armour, old and feeble as she was, because of
the poisoned piece of steel which she had concealed about her. He had
seen the effects on Sir Charles Moon, and did not wish to risk so
sudden a death. For the sake of Lillian it was necessary that he
should live, since, if he did not, there was no one left to protect
her; therefore, he did not think of meddling with Queen Beelzebub, but
cast an anxious look at windows and door. Escape that way was equally
impossible, as all were guarded. There seemed to be nothing for it but
to wait and take what chance offered itself later. He could see none
at the moment. The position was unpleasant, especially when he
remembered that he was to be tortured, but his manhood prevented his
showing the least sign of fear. To intimate that he cared nothing for
her threats, he took out his pipe and tobacco pouch.

"Do you mind my smoking, Miss Armour?"

"Not at all, unless you would rather eat. There's food on the table
behind you. Oh," she laughed, when she saw the expression on his face,
as he glanced around, "don't be alarmed, I don't intend to poison you.
That death will be too easy. You can eat and drink and smoke with
perfect safety. I intend to end your life in a less merciful manner."

"Well," said Dan, going to the table and taking a sandwich, together
with a glass of port wine. "I think you are spiteful enough to give me
a bad time before dying, so I am quite sure that I can eat and drink
with safety!"

"Oh, what a pity; what a pity," said Miss Armour thoughtfully, when
the young man returned to his seat and began to make a hurried meal.

"What's a pity?" asked Dan carelessly.

"That you and I should be enemies. I gave you the chance to be
friendly with me, you know, but you wouldn't take it. Yet I admire
you, and have always admired you. You have courage, brains, coolness,
and persistence. These are valuable qualities such as I needed for a
member of my society. If I had not seen that you possessed them and
wished to make use of them by binding you to my society, I should have
ended your life long ago."

"As Sir Charles Moon's life was ended; as Durwin's life was cut short;
as Penn was disposed of, and as Lord Curberry was dispatched."

"Well, no. Curberry poisoned himself because he feared that everything
was about to come out."

"As it will."

"Probably," said Queen Beelzebub indifferently, "but there are yet
some hours before the end. No, my friend, you will not die like those
you have mentioned. Your cleverness demands a more ingenious death."

"You are a very clever woman," said Dan, finishing his glass of port.

"I am. You will admire my cleverness when you----" she checked herself
and laughed. "I knew a Chinese mandarin once and he told me many
things, Mr. Halliday. You can guess what he told me."

"Something about torture?" said Dan, lighting his pipe, "quite so. You
go to the Chinese to learn how to hurt a man. I thought you were more
original."

Miss Armour sneered. "Isn't this indifference rather overdone, Mr.
Halliday?"

"Well, it is a trifle. I'm in a blue funk, and can you blame me," he
shuddered, "a man doesn't like to die by inches, you know. However, as
we understand one another, suppose we wile away the time by your
telling me how you came to start this damned gang of yours."

"My dear young friend, I admire your courage so much that I can refuse
you nothing," mocked Miss Armour, wincing as she moved her broken arm.
"I really should be in bed with my hurt."

"You'll get feverish if you don't lay up," Dan advised her.

"Oh, I don't think so. I know about other drugs than the Sumatra
scent, Mr. Halliday. Of course, a broken arm," she added with a sigh,
"can't be mended by all the drugs in the world. Time alone can put it
right, and, thanks to you, I shan't have time to get cured. If you had
only fought with me instead of against me, this would not have
happened. Well, my society----"

"Yes. What about your society?" questioned Dan, politely and easily.

Queen Beelzebub cast an admiring look in his direction and began to
speak in a quiet lady-like manner, as though she were presiding at a
tea-table, and the subject of conversation was quite an ordinary one.
"I was left an orphan at an early age," she said leisurely, "poor and
honest and friendless. For years I led what you fools call a decent
life, earning my bread by going out as a governess. But poverty and
honesty did not please me, especially since the first was the outcome
of the last. I never wished to marry, as I did not care for men. I did
not wish for society, or fame, or flirtation, or, indeed, anything a
woman usually longs for. I desired power!" and as she uttered the last
word an infernal expression of pride came over her white and delicate
face.

"Power for a bad purpose?"

"Well, you see, Mr. Halliday, I could not get power for a good one.
The sole way in which I could obtain my ends was to appeal to people's
self-love. I read of those Italian societies, and the way in which
they terrorized the world. Whatever the members of those societies
want they get, because they work by blackmail, by threats, by the
knife, and with poison. I always wished to found a society of that
sort, but I noticed how frequently things went wrong because the
members of various societies got mixed up with women, or drank too
much, or gave themselves away in a moment of profligacy."

"Ah," Dan smoked calmly, "now I understand why your rules were so
stringent."

"You speak of them in a past tense," said Miss Armour curiously.

"Well," Dan pressed down the tobacco in his pipe, "the society is done
for; it's gastados, used up, busted, and all the rest of it. Well?"

"Well," echoed the woman, passing over his remark with a sneer. "I
wished to collect a body of men and women who were to live like saints
and use all the power such self-denial gave them to gain all they
wanted for themselves."

"A devilishly clever scheme."

"But not original, like my tortures," Queen Beelzebub assured him. "In
Australia--Sydney, New South Wales--I fancy there are societies who
have the same rules. They call such an organization there a 'Push!' I
think."

Dan nodded. "I have heard of such things."

"Well, then--to make a long story short, as I want to go to bed, and
can't enjoy your delightful society much longer--I intended to work on
those lines. Years and years ago Mrs. Jarsell was a favorite pupil of
mine. We parted and she married a man with money. He died," Miss
Armour laughed, "in fact, since he treated Eliza badly, I got rid of
him."

"Oh, so that is the hold you have on her."

"Quite so. I met her again and got rid of the husband. He left her his
money and I came to live with Eliza as a companion. For a time we went
into London society, and I soon managed to get a few people together
by appealing to their egotism. Some kicked at my ideas--others did
not, and in the end I collected quite a large number. Then I made
Eliza take this house, as it struck me that aeroplanes might be
utilized for criminal purposes. I don't say that when this idea struck
me aeroplanes were so good as they are now, but I believed that
aviation would improve, and that the air would be conquered. Chance
brought Vincent into my life. He became a member of the Society of
Flies, and manufactured the machines. He also taught me how to handle
them----"

"I am bound to say that he had an excellent pupil," put in Dan
politely.

"Thank you," Miss Armour smiled and nodded. "I fancy I am pretty good.
But you see that by using an aeroplane I was able to get up and down
to London without people knowing. I was, so to speak, in two places at
once, by travelling fast, and so could prove an alibi easily."

"Then Durwin?"

"No. Eliza murdered him. She went up in an aeroplane along with
Vincent, since she is too silly to handle one herself. To kill
Moon--that was my work because he learned too much and refused to join
me--I went to town by train in the character of the false Mrs. Brown.
Penn was killed by Curberry, who had to obey me or suffer himself. Oh,
I assure you I am quite autocratic, Mr. Halliday," finished the woman
merrily.

"I quite believe that," said Halliday drily, "but did all this
villainy give you pleasure?"

"Oh, yes," Miss Armour's nostrils again dilated, and her eyes again
flashed triumphantly, "think of the power I held until you interfered.
I pretended for greater safety to be paralyzed, and no one ever
connected a poor invalid lady with Queen Beelzebub."

"I did not, I assure you. I believed Queen Beelzebub to be Mrs.
Jarsell."

"Eliza," Miss Armour scoffed, "why, she's a poor weak fool, and only
did what I ordered her to do because I implicated her along with
myself in the murder of her husband. However, she has been useful, as,
without her money, I could not have started the business. Power!" she
repeated, "yes, I have a great power. High or low, rich or poor, there
was no one I could not remove if I chose. My subjects worked for me
willingly, or unwillingly."

"You are a kind of 'Old Woman of the Mountain,' like the gentleman of
that name who invented the Assassins--that gang about the time of the
Crusades."

"Quite so, although it is not polite of you to call me an old woman.
By the way, I got Curberry his title by getting rid of his uncle and
cousin."

"Yes. So he told me," said Dan, marvelling that the woman could speak
so calmly about her wickedness.

"Oh, you are shocked," she laughed gaily, "what a fool you are. I
could tell you much concerning many murders and disappearances which
the police knew nothing about. For some years I have ruled like a
despot, and--and--well," she yawned, "it's all over. Oh, what a pity."

"I think not. People will sleep quieter when they know Queen Beelzebub
and her demons are harmless."

"Harmless," she echoed the word with a laugh, and touched a silver
bell that stood at her elbow, "we shall all be harmless enough
to-morrow, if indeed you speak truly, and your friend Laurance is coming
up here with the police."

"He is, I assure you," said Dan, wondering why she rang the bell, "but
who are the members of your gang?"

"You'll see them to-morrow, when you afford sport for them," said
Queen Beelzebub in a weary way, and looking fagged out, "meanwhile, I
must have you safely locked up," and as she spoke, two big men entered
the room.

"Hang you, I shan't," began Dan, and sprang to his feet. But the two
men had their hands on him, and shortly he was trussed up like a
Christmas turkey.

"You are less clever than I thought," said Queen Beelzebub, sneering,
"or you would not fight against impossibilities. Good night! Take him
away."

And as they were commanded, the two big men took him away in silence.



CHAPTER XX

QUEEN BEELZEBUB'S END


Unable to resist superior force, Dan ceased to struggle, thinking it
was best to play a waiting game, until chance afforded him the
opportunity of escape. Hitherto his good fortune had saved him from
grave perils, and he trusted that finally it would prove strong enough
to extricate him from this last difficulty. He was taken down a short
flight of damp steps and thrust into what he took to be a disused
coal-cellar. Here the two big men released him from his bonds and
retired, locking the door behind them. Once or twice he asked
questions, but, receiving no reply, he asked no more. They left a
lantern for his use, and the light, although only that of a candle,
was very acceptable in the cimmerian darkness of this underground
dungeon. When left alone, the prisoner stretched himself, swung his
arms and stamped with his feet to get warm, after which he made an
examination of his surroundings.

Halliday found that the cellar was small, with stone floor, stone
roof, and stone walls, all more or less humid. Light and air came
through a shaft on the right of the entrance, which was too narrow to
permit of escape. Evidently the place had been used before as a
prison, and no doubt for refractory members of the society, since
there was some spare furniture. In one corner was a low bed, in
another a deal table, in a third a washstand, and finally there was
one kitchen chair, on which Dan took his seat to think over matters.
He had eaten, so did not feel hungry, and solaced himself with his
pipe, a luxury for which he felt very grateful. It could not be said
that his thoughts were pleasant; they could scarcely be so, under the
circumstances, as there was no denying he was in a most uncomfortable
plight.

So Miss Armour, the delicate maiden lady, was Queen Beelzebub, and the
imposing Mrs. Jarsell was only her tool. Dan was surprised when he
reflected on this, and could not help admiring the infernal cunning of
the woman who had arranged matters. Miss Armour was without doubt a
born criminal, who much preferred doing evil to doing good. As Mrs.
Jarsell's companion, she could have led a blameless existence,
surrounded by attention and comfort and luxury, but her craving for
power had led her into dark paths. For all her care, she might have
guessed that in a law-abiding country the truth of her murderous
association would come to the notice of the authorities sooner or
later. And, when the knowledge had become public, with all her
cunning, she was unable to cope with the situation. Like the fox in
the fable, her many wiles had proved useless, and here she was driven
into a corner. What she intended to do Dan could not think. He did not
see in what way she could escape punishment.

Of course, the young man was perfectly satisfied that Freddy was
moving in the matter down South. According to instructions, he must
have gone to Lord Curberry's house at Blackheath when he failed to
receive news of his friend, and what he discovered there would assure
him that it was time to take public action and inform the police of
what was going on. The servants would be questioned and Curberry's
body would be examined, while the visit of the veiled woman and her
flight in the aeroplane would be explained. Laurance would guess at
once that the unknown lady was Queen Beelzebub attending to her
iniquitous business, and an inquiry at the shed would soon inform him
of the pursuit. Halliday believed that on the morrow Laurance,
together with the police, would arrive at Sheepeak, and then the end
would come. Meanwhile he was in great danger unless Freddy appeared in
time to rescue him, for Miss Armour was very spiteful and her last act
of power would undoubtedly be to murder him for the action he had
taken in bringing about her downfall. But this had to be faced, and,
if death was certain, he hoped that it would be immediate, since even
his brave nature quailed at the idea of suffering ingenious Chinese
tortures. As to Lillian, Dan was quite sure she would not be harmed,
because Queen Beelzebub had her hands full and would not have time to
kill her. Indeed, if she decided to do so, it would not be easy for
her to find anyone to execute her commands, for every member of the
Society of Flies must by this time have been aware of the danger which
threatened their organization. Halliday believed that the telegrams
alluded to by Miss Armour and which were to be sent by Mrs. Jarsell
were intended to summon the members to a conference. Yet, what use
such a meeting would be, the young man could not think. The net of the
law would capture the entire gang without doubt. And yet Queen
Beelzebub was so infernally cunning that Dan could not be sure she
would not find some means of saving herself and her subjects, even at
the eleventh hour.

In thoughts such as these the night passed slowly and the hours seemed
interminable. The candle in the lantern burned itself out, and he
found himself in complete darkness, while the silence was only broken
by the drip of water from the walls, or by his own breathing and
restless movements. Dan felt as though he were in a tomb, and his
lively imagination conjured up all kinds of horrors until, worn out
physically and mentally, he fell into a profound slumber. When he
opened his eyes again, it was dawn, for he saw the cold light
streaming down through the air shaft. A glance at his watch assured
him that it was seven o'clock, and he wondered if food would be
brought to him shortly. As he had only eaten a sandwich and drank a
glass of port-wine since a yesterday morning breakfast, he felt most
uncommonly hungry, and, in spite of the peril in which he stood, he
longed ardently for food. In the meantime, for comfort, he lighted his
pipe again, sat on his bed, and watched the thin beam of sunlight move
slowly across the stone floor of his cell. This was an unexpected
adventure, sure enough, and, unpleasant as it was now, it promised to
be still more unpleasant before it was concluded. All that Halliday
could hope for was that Laurance, with the police, would arrive in
time to save his life, and deliver him from imprisonment.

At ten o'clock--Dan looked again at his watch when the door
opened--Mrs. Jarsell entered with a tray, on which were two boiled
eggs, bread and butter, and coffee. Placing this on the table, she was
about to leave, as she had entered, in silence, when Dan caught her
dress. At once, with a shiver, she drew back and displayed the lancet
tipped with the serpent-poison.

"If you try to escape, I shall kill you," she said in her heavy voice.

Dan looked at her curiously, and saw that she was less imposing than
ever for all her massive looks. All her self-restraint was gone, her
eyes were red; her face was disfigured with tears; and her big body
looked flabby and inert. A greater collapse or a more pitiful
spectacle can scarcely be imagined, and Dan felt quite sorry for her,
even though he knew she was banded against him with others to bring
him to a cruel death. "I shall not try to escape," he said, slowly;
"that is, I shan't try just now."

Pausing at the door, Mrs. Jarsell, still on guard with the lancet,
looked at him sorrowfully. "You can never escape," she said brokenly,
"try as you may, for the house is guarded by four men, who are sworn
to obey Miss Armour."

"Queen Beelzebub, you mean," said Halliday with a shrug.

"I wish I had never heard the name," cried Mrs. Jarsell with a sob.

"I quite believe that. I am very sorry for you."

"You have every need to be. Thanks to you, we are all caught in a
trap, and there is no means of escape."

"Really. I thought that Miss Armour----"

Mrs. Jarsell shuddered. "She has an idea, but I hope it will not be
necessary for her to carry out her idea. After all, things may not be
so bad as they seem, Mr. Halliday."

"If you mean the police, I am afraid they are," he retorted with
another shrug and with great emphasis; "by this time my friend
Laurance has informed the Scotland Yard authorities of what we know."

"What do you know?" demanded Mrs. Jarsell, with a gasp, and she was
forced to lean against the door for support.

"Everything," said Dan, briefly; "so with your permission I shall have
my breakfast, Mrs. Jarsell," and he began to eat with a good appetite.

"Oh, how can you; how can you?" cried the big woman, convulsively;
"think of the danger you stand in."

"I shall escape!"

"Escape, and from Queen Beelzebub? Nobody has ever escaped her."

"I shall, and you will be the means of my escaping."

"Me?" Mrs. Jarsell used bad grammar in her astonishment; "how can
I----"

"That is your affair," broke in Halliday, pouring out the coffee.

"Why should I help you to escape?"

"Because you are a woman and not a fiend. Miss Armour is one, I admit,
but I can see very plainly that you are a most unwilling accomplice."

"I am, I am," cried Mrs. Jarsell, vehemently; "years ago I was a
decent woman, a good woman. She came into my life again and poisoned
my existence. She worked on my jealousy and on my fear and----"

"I know; I know. She enabled you to get rid of your husband."

"Ah!" Mrs. Jarsell reeled back as though she had been struck; "she
told you that, did she?"

"She told me everything."

"Then you will never escape; she would never let you go free with the
knowledge you have of her secrets. You are doomed. As to my husband,"
Mrs. Jarsell appeared to be speaking more to herself than to Dan, "he
was a wicked and cruel wretch. He starved me, he beat me, he was
unfaithful to me, and led me such a life as no woman could endure.
Miss Armour showed me how to rid myself of him, when I was distraught
with misery and passion. I thought it was sympathy with me that made
her help me. It was not. All she desired was to gain some hold over
me, and use my money for her own vile ends."

"You don't appear to love her," said Halliday, coolly.

The woman closed the door, placed her back against it and clenched her
hands in a cold fury. "I hate her; I loathe her; I detest her," she
cried, in a guttural voice, evidently consumed with rage. "For years
and years and years I have been her slave. After I killed my husband,
under her directions--although I don't deny but what he deserved
death--there was no retreat for me, as she could have, and would have,
informed the police. I should have been hanged. She made use of her
power to use my money in order to create this wicked society. It
murders and slays and blackmails and----"

"I know; I know," said Dan, soothingly; "she told me all about it."

"Then you know how evil she is! I have had to commit crimes, from
which my better self shrank, at her command."

"Such as the murder of Durwin," put in Dan, quickly.

"That is only one out of many. Deeper and deeper I have sunk into the
mire and now the end has come. I am glad of it."

"Why not turn king's evidence, and denounce this woman and her gang?
Then you would be pardoned."

"There is no pardon for my wickedness," said Mrs. Jarsell, in a sombre
tone. "I have sown, and I must reap as I have sown. It is too late. I
know that your friend will come with the police. They will find the
whole wicked lot of criminals here, which constitute the Society of
Flies."

"Ah! those telegrams?"

"Yes. I sent off thirty last night, for now Penn and Curberry are dead
there are just thirty members. Today all will come up, since the
danger to all is so great. I sent the wires last night, and I am
confident that the members have started for Sheepeak this morning.
This afternoon everyone will be under this roof. All the worse for
you."

Dan quailed. "Does she really mean to torture me?" he asked nervously,
and it was little to be wondered at that such a prospect did make him
feel sick.

"Yes, she does," rejoined Mrs. Jarsell, gloomily; "when the members
find that there is no escape, they will be delighted to see the man
who had brought this danger on them mutilated and done to death by
inches."

"A pleasant set of people," muttered Dan, bracing himself to meet the
worst, "but I think you would not care to see me tortured."

"No, I wouldn't. You are brave, and young, and clever, and handsome----"

"And," added Dan, quickly, thinking of a means to move her to help
him. "I am to marry Lillian Moon. Surely you have some sympathy with
me and with her?"

"Supposing I have; what can I do?"

"Help me to escape," said Dan, persuasively.

"It's impossible," she growled, and went suddenly away, closing the
door after her with a bang that sounded in Dan's ears like his
death-warrant.

All the same, with the courage of a brave nature, and the hopefulness
inseparable from youth, he went on with his meal, hoping for the best.
Mrs. Jarsell was moved by his plight; he saw that, and, deeply stained
as she was with compulsory crimes, she might hope to atone for them by
doing one good act. At the eleventh hour she might set him free, and
undoubtedly she would think over what he had said. This woman, unlike
the others, was not entirely evil, and the seeds of good in her breast
might bring forth repentance and a consequent help. Dan knew that he
was clinging to a straw, but in his present dilemma there was nothing
else to cling to.

After breakfast he lay down again, and again began to smoke. For hours
he waited to hear his fate, sometimes stretched on his bed, sometimes
seated in the chair and occasionally walking up and down the confined
space of his cell. He could not disguise from himself that things were
desperate. His sole hope of escape lay with Mrs. Jarsell, and that was
but a slight one. Even though her remorse might wish to aid him, her
terror of Queen Beelzebub might be too strong to let her move in the
matter. Halliday was uncommonly brave and extraordinarily hopeful, yet
the perspiration beaded his forehead, and he shivered at the prospect
of torture. Without doubt he was in hell, and the devils presided over
by the infernal queen were waiting to inflict pains and penalties on
him. It terrified him to think that----

"But this won't do," said Dan to himself, as he heard the key
grate in the lock, late in the afternoon. "I must pull myself
together and smile. Whatever these beasts do to me, I must die game.
But--but--Lillian."

With a quiet smile he turned to greet Mrs. Jarsell, who did not look
him in the face, nor did she even speak. With a gesture, he was
invited to come out, and for the moment had a wild idea of escape as
soon as he reached the upper portion of that wicked house. But the
sight of the lancet in her hand prevented him from making a dash for
liberty. He knew that the merest scratch would make him a corpse, so
it was not worth while to risk the attempt. Only when he was at the
door of the barbaric sitting-room he whispered to Mrs. Jarsell, "You
will help me to escape. I know you will. Even now you are thinking of
ways and means."

"Perhaps," she gasped in a low whisper; then hastily flung open the
door and pushed him into the room.

With that word of hope ringing in his ears, Halliday faced his judges
with a smile on his lips. The room was filled with people, who greeted
his entrance with a roar of anger. He was spat upon, struck at, kicked
and shaken by those despairing creatures, whom he had brought to book.
Queen Beelzebub, seated in her big chair, at the end of the apartment,
smiled viciously when she saw his reception, but did not interfere for
some moments. Then she waved her hand.

"Let him be; let him be," she said, in her malicious, silvery voice;
"you shall have all the revenge you desire. But let everything be done
in order."

Left alone by the furies, Halliday stood with his back to the door,
and with Mrs. Jarsell on guard beside him. He glanced round at the
pallid faces and thought that he had never seen such an assemblage of
terror. There were old men and young men, mixed with women of the
higher and lower classes. Some were well-dressed, while others were
badly clothed; some were handsome and others were ugly. But one and
all bore the mark of despair written on their white faces and in their
agonized eyes. It was like a gathering of the damned and only the
individual who had damned them, one and all, seemed to be unmoved.
Queen Beelzebub appeared calm and unshaken, looking at her prisoner
quietly and speaking in a tranquil manner. Dan found himself wondering
if this creature was indeed a human being or a fiend.

"We are all here," said Miss Armour, in a dignified manner, and,
waving her hand again, this time to indicate the assembly, "this is
the Society of Flies which you see face to face for the first and the
last time. You have brought us together for an unpleasant purpose----"

"To torture and murder me, I suppose," said Halliday, with studied
insolence, and bracing his courage with the memory of Mrs. Jarsell's
whispered word.

"No. That part of our business is pleasant," Queen Beelzebub assured
him. "I look forward to enjoyment when I see you writhing in torment.
But the unpleasant purpose is the disbanding of our society."

A wail of terror arose from those present. Some dropped on their knees
and beat the ground with their foreheads; others stood stiff and
terror-struck, while a few dropped limply on the floor, grovelling in
despair. Since all these people were criminals, who had inflicted
death and sorrow on others, it was strange how they hated a dose of
their own medicine. Even in the midst of his fears, Dan found himself
wondering at the illogicality of the degenerate mob, who expected to
do evil and yet enjoy peace. Then he remembered that cruelty always
means cowardice, and no longer marvelled at the expression of dread
and fear on every ghastly face.

"How I propose to disband our society," went on Queen Beelzebub, quite
unmoved by that agonized wail, "there is no need for you to know. It
may be that we shall break up, and each one will go here, there, and
the other place. It is certain that we cannot keep together since I
have received news of the police being after us."

"Headed by Laurance."

"Exactly. Headed by your friend Laurance. I should like to punish him,
but there is no time, so you will have to bear his punishment as well
as your own, Mr. Halliday. What have you to say why we should not
torture you and kill you, and force you to die by inches?"

Fists were shaken, feet were stamped, and a dozen voices asked the
same question. Dan looked round at his foes calmly, and shrugged his
shoulders in contempt. There was a burst of jeering laughter. "You
won't look like that," said Queen Beelzebub, significantly,
"when----" she broke off with a dreadful laugh and glanced at the
fire-place.

There Dan saw irons of curious shape, pincers and files and tongs,
and, what was worst of all, in the centre of the flames reddened a
circle of steel. He could not help turning pale as he guessed that
this would be placed on his head, and again he comforted himself with
the memory that Mrs. Jarsell, even at the eleventh hour, might help
him. When he changed color, there was a second burst of laughter, and
Halliday glared fiercely around.

"Are you human beings or fiends?" he asked, "to think of torturing me.
Kill me if you will, but shame as men and women should prevent you
mutilating a man who has done you no harm."

"No harm?" It was Queen Beelzebub who spoke, while her subjects
snarled like ill-fed beasts. "You dare to say that when you have
brought us to this pass?"

"I acted in the cause of law and order," said Dan, boldly.

"We despise law and order."

"Yet you are now being brought to book by what you despise," retorted
the prisoner, and again there came that unhuman snarl.

"The more you speak in that way the worse it will be for you," said
Miss Armour, coldly; "yet you can escape some tortures if you will
tell us all how you came to learn the truth about us."

"I don't care a damn about your tortures," said Dan, valiantly, "and I
will explain what you ask just to show that, clever as your
organization is, it cannot escape discovery. Nor has it. You are all
snared here like rats in a trap, and, should you venture out of this
house, you will be caught by the authorities, to be hanged as you
deserve."

A howl of rage went up, and Queen Beelzebub waved her hand once more.
"All in good time," she said, quietly; "let us hear what he has to
explain."

"It was the Sumatra scent on the body of Sir Charles Moon which put me
on the track," declared Dan, folding his arms. "I traced it to Penn,
who told me a lie about it. I believed him at the moment and
disbelieved him when I smelt the same perfume in this very room."

"Here?" questioned Miss Armour, and for the first time her face wore
an expression of dismay, as if she had been caught napping.

"Yes. If you remember, I spoke about your cards being scented. You
told me a lie about it. But that clue connected you with Moon's
murder. I watched you and I watched Mrs. Jarsell. I saw her face in a
cinematograph which was taken on the day of the London to York race
when Durwin was murdered."

"Oh!" Mrs. Jarsell gasped and moaned, and Dan could hear some of the
men in impotent fury grind their teeth. Queen Beelzebub was as calm as
ever.

"Penn told me much when I was taking him for that flight in which I
said I would throw him overboard unless he confessed. Then I was taken
to the headquarters of your society in London, and again smelt the
perfume. I believed that Queen Beelzebub was Mrs. Jarsell, and was
astonished when I found Miss Armour played that part. Penn's
confession was not all destroyed, and my friend Laurance has by this
time shown what remains of it to the police."

"And the telegram which Curberry received?" demanded Queen Beelzebub.

"Laurance sent that in vague terms so as to frighten Curberry. It did,
and he committed suicide after declaring to me that he murdered Penn
by your damned orders, Miss Armour. Then----"

"Thank you, we know the rest," she said in a quiet tone, which was
infinitely sinister in its suggestion; "you followed me in the
aeroplane, and smashed us both up."

"He broke my machines, the two of them," said a hoarse voice of wrath,
and Dan looked sideways to see Vincent glaring at him furiously.

"Well, you have fallen into your own trap," said Queen Beelzebub,
savagely. "I caught you, and I hold you, and, after we have had a
conference as to how you will be tortured, you will expiate your
crimes."

"Crimes," echoed Dan; "that's a nice way to put the matter. I have
done a service to the State by ridding the world of all you devils.
You can't escape hanging, not one of you," and he looked defiantly
round the room.

"We shall all escape," said Queen Beelzebub, quietly; "those who think
that they will not have no trust in me." She rose and stretched out
her arms. "I have never failed you; never, never. I shall not fail you
now. I swear that not a single one of you will suffer on the gallows."

Apparently her sway over the society was great, and they believed that
she could accomplish even impossibilities, for the faces of all
cleared as if by magic. The look of dread, the expression of terror
disappeared, and there only remained an uneasy feeling, as though none
felt themselves quite safe until Queen Beelzebub performed her
promise. For his part, Dan believed that the woman was lying, as he
could not see how any could win free of the net which was even now
being cast over the house.

"You are a set of fools, as well as a pack of wolves," cried the young
man, in a vehement manner; "the police know too much for you to escape
them. My friend Laurance will lead them here; he knows this house; you
are safely trapped, say what that woman will. Thieves, rogues, liars,
murderers----"

"Lawyers, doctors, actors, soldiers," scoffed Queen Beelzebub; "they
all belong to the Society of Flies and you can see them here, Mr.
Halliday. Some of those ladies are in society; some are in shops; some
are married, and others are not. But both men and women have acted for
the good of the society, which I have founded, to give each and
everyone what he or she desires."

"You are all devils," raged Dan, his wrath getting the better of his
discretion; "red-handed criminals. The only decent one amongst you is
Mrs. Jarsell."

"I am decent?" gasped Mrs. Jarsell, looking up, surprised.

"Yes; because you were driven by that fiend," he pointed to the
smiling Miss Armour, "to compulsory crimes. You feel remorse----"

"Does she?" cried Queen Beelzebub, gaily; "and what good does that do,
my very dear Eliza, when you know what you have to do?"

Mrs. Jarsell looked at her companion with a long and deadly look of
hate, such as Dan had never thought a face was capable of expressing.
"I loath and detest you," she said, slowly, "but for you I would have
been a good woman. I have been driven to sin by you."

"And I shall still drive you," shouted Queen Beelzebub, furiously;
"take that man away until we decide what tortures we will inflict on
him. Then when he is dead and punished for his meddling, you will
either do what I have commanded you to do, or you shall be tortured
also!"

The assembly, now quite certain that in some way their head would
deliver them from the talons of the law, shouted joyfully, glad to
think that two people would be done to death instead of one. Mrs.
Jarsell smiled in a faint, bitter manner.

"You shall be obeyed," she said, slowly; "come Mr. Halliday!"

"And say your prayers," cried Queen Beelzebub, as the door opened to
let the pair out; "you'll need them"; and, as the door closed with Dan
and Mrs. Jarsell on the outside, the young man heard again that cruel
laughter.

"They are all in there," whispered the woman, catching Dan's wrist and
speaking hurriedly; "the men who captured you included. The house is
quite empty outside that room. Come."

"Where will you take me?" inquired Dan, hanging back and wincing, for
now his fate hung in the balance, indeed.

"Outside; I am setting you free. Run away and probably you will meet
your friend and the police. And pray for me; pray for me," she ended,
vehemently.

"Why not come also," said Dan, when he found himself at the entrance
door of The Grange; "you are a good woman, and----"

"I am not good. I am wicked, and may God forgive me. But I am doing
one decent thing, and that is to set you free, to marry Lillian Moon.
When you leave this house, I shall do another decent deed."

"And that is?" Dan stepped outside, yet lingered to hear her answer.

"You shall see. Tell the police not to come too near the house," and
in a hurry she pushed him away and bolted the door.

Halliday ran for all he was worth from that wicked dwelling. On the
high road he saw a body of men approaching, and was certain that here
were the police and Laurance coming to save him. Shouting with glee at
his escape, he hastened towards them, when he heard a sullen heavy
boom like distant thunder. He looked back at The Grange and saw a vast
column of smoke towering into the sunlight. Then came a rain of
debris. At last the Society of Flies was disbanded, for the house and
its wicked inhabitants were shattered into infinitesimal fragments.



CHAPTER XXI

SUNSHINE


After the storm came the calm, and with the spring a realization of
Mr. Halliday's hopes with regard to his future. Sir John Moon no
longer objected to Dan as the husband of his niece, and was indeed
profoundly thankful that she had escaped becoming Lady Curberry. The
story of the Society of Flies and the wickedness of Queen Beelzebub
and the blowing up of The Grange was a nine days wonder. The papers,
for some weeks, were filled with little else, and _The Moment_ almost
doubled its circulation when the able pen of Mr. Frederick Laurance
set forth the complete story. Halliday became quite a hero, as indeed
he was, although he did not appreciate the rewards of his conduct. To
be interviewed, to have his portrait, more or less unlike him, in
dozens of illustrated papers, to receive offers from music-hall
managers, and even proposals of marriage from various enthusiastic
ladies, did not appeal to Dan. As soon as he could, he went out of
London and took refuge in Sir John's country seat so as to escape
publicity.

Needless to say, Lillian was there, and Mrs. Bolstreath also. Laurance
was due within seven days to be Dan's best man at the June wedding,
and with him Mildred was coming at Lillian's special request. Once,
twice, and again the owner of the house had heard the story of the
late events, and also had read them more or less garbled in different
newspapers. Yet he never wearied of the recital, and admired Halliday
greatly for the part he had played. From objecting to Dan as a
nephew-in-law, the baronet now urgently desired that he should make
Lillian Mrs. Halliday. In fact, when he thought of what the young man
had saved Lillian from, the uncle of the girl could not do enough for
his estimable young friend. So Dan, having become famous, was about to
become rich, but neither fame nor wealth appealed to him so much as
the undoubted fact that he was on the eve of wedding the girl he
adored.

"And I think," said Lillian, holding on to Dan as if she feared to
lose him, "that you and I would be as happy in a cottage as in a
palace. Money is a nuisance, I think, dear."

"You say that because you have never experienced the want of it," said
Dan, in a sententious manner. All the same he slipped his arm round
the girl's slim waist, and kissed her for the pretty sentiment she had
expressed relative to a poor but Arcadian existence.

The happy pair, not yet joined in holy matrimony, but to be made one
in seven days, were seated in the delightful garden of Sir John's
house, which was situated in the pleasant county of Devon. They had
strolled out after dinner, leaving Mrs. Bolstreath to chat with the
baronet, who approved of the big, placid woman, and enjoyed her
society. Lillian and Dan, however, liked to be in one another's
company without any third person to spoil their pleasures and on this
occasion--being humored as lovers--they were entirely alone. The
garden sloped down to a yellow beach, which was the curve of a tiny
bay, and under the orb of a brilliant May moon the waters of the vast
sea murmured softly almost at their feet. There was a marble bench
here, with a marble statue of Cupid near at hand, perched on a
pedestal, so the spot was quite that which lovers would have chosen.
Dan chose it because the screen of shrubs and trees quite shut off the
nook they occupied from the many windows of the great house, and he
could kiss Lillian when he wished, without any uneasy feeling that
someone was looking on. It is quite unnecessary to say that he
frequently availed himself of his privilege. The about-to-be bride
fully approved of his ardor in this respect.

"But you really must be serious," said Miss Moon, sedately, after the
last embrace given out of compliment to her love-in-a-cottage
sentiment. "I want to ask you a few questions."

"Ask what you will; I can deny you nothing."

"It's about the Society of Flies," hesitated the girl.

"My dear," said Dan, patiently, and coaxing a loose leaf around his
cigar, "I don't want to be disagreeable, but I am really tired of the
Society of Flies."

"Only a few questions," said Lillian, nestling to his side, "and then
we can forget all about the matter."

"That won't be easy for me to do," replied Mr. Halliday, rather
grimly. "I can never forget what I suffered when I was expecting to be
tortured by that fiend."

"Queen Beelzebub?"

"She could not have chosen a better name, my dear. I sometimes doubt
if she was a human being at all."

"Poor, misguided woman," murmured Lillian, resting her head on Dan's
shoulder.

"Don't pity her, dear. She does not deserve your pity. Now, Mrs.
Jarsell--I have always been sorry for her."

"So have I," said the girl, promptly; "she was very good to you,
dear."

"Good is a weak way of expressing what I owe her," retorted Halliday;
"think of what she saved me from."

"Perhaps Queen Beelzebub would not have tortured you, after all."

Dan laughed incredulously. "I shouldn't have cared to have trusted to
her mercy. I tell you, Lillian, as I have told you before, that
already the implements of torture were being made ready. They would
have crowned me with a red-hot circlet of steel, and pinched my flesh
with red-hot pincers, and----"

"Don't, oh, don't." Lillian turned pale. "It is really too dreadful.
And to think that I was with Bolly at Mrs. Pelgrin's, quite ignorant
of the peril you were in. I wish I had been with you."

"I am glad you were not. My one feeling of thankfulness was that you
had escaped being hurt in any way. I didn't mind dying so long as you
were all right, my darling, although I much prefer being alive and
here. Lillian, my dear, don't cry; it's all over, weeks ago."

"I--I--I can't--can't help it," sobbed the girl, clinging to him; "it
is all so dreadful. When Mr. Laurance came that day with the police
and said you were at The Grange, I thought I should have died."

"There, there," Dan soothed her, as he would have soothed a fretful
child; "it is all over and done with. By the way, how was Freddy so
certain that I was at The Grange? He never quite explained his
certainty."

"Well, dear," said Miss Moon, drying her eyes with Dan's handkerchief,
"when he did not hear from you in London, he went down to Blackheath
with Inspector Tenson of Hampstead. They saw the local inspector and
called at Lord Curberry's house, after what Mr. Laurance told. But
already a policeman had been summoned by the servants. Lord Curberry
was dead of poison, and they found his confession, saying how he had
taken it because he believed that his connection with the Society of
Flies was found out. Then the servants explained how Queen Beelzebub
had come in an aeroplane----"

"They did not call her Queen Beelzebub--the servants I mean," said
Dan, who had heard the explanation before but was glad to hear it
again told in Lillian's soft voice.

"No; they did not know who she was, as she was cloaked and veiled. But
they told Mr. Laurance that you had declared this veiled lady had
murdered Lord Curberry--that wasn't true, you know."

"True enough in one sense," interrupted Dan, quickly, "seeing that she
drove him to suicide. Well?"

"Well, then, Mr. Laurance guessed that she was Queen Beelzebub and
wondered where you were. He went to the shed where you kept your
aeroplane and heard that you had followed her. Those at the shed
thought that it was a race."

"It was," said Dan, grimly, again, "and I won."

"Mr. Laurance guessed that you had followed her all the way to
Sheepeak, although he fancied, and indeed hoped, that both aeroplanes
had broken down. He dreaded lest you should get into trouble at
Sheepeak."

"Which I certainly did, although not quite in the way Freddy
expected."

Lillian laughed at the memory of his escape, and rubbed her soft face
on the sleeve of his coat. "Mr. Laurance told the police all about the
matter, and they wished to telegraph to Thawley, so that the police
there might go over to Sheepeak. But Mr. Laurance stopped them, as he
fancied you might have been taken captive by Queen Beelzebub, and that
if such a move was made, she might hurt you."

"She intended to hurt me very severely. And then Freddy heard from the
police about those numerous telegrams all in the same words, calling
thirty people to Sheepeak. It was the similarity of the messages that
made the telegraph authorities suspicious and, when the police came to
ask--knowing where Queen Beelzebub lived from Freddy--they were shown
the telegrams."

"But by that time all those who got the telegrams had come north,"
said Lillian, quite excited; "they all went up by the early train."

"Yes, and the police, with Freddy, followed, delaying action until
such time as they thought they could collar the whole gang. By jove,
they just came in time. Freddy was a fool to tell you that I was in
The Grange."

"He was not quite certain, and only thought so because the wrecked
aeroplanes were found in the field near the house. Oh, Dan," Lillian
put her arms round her lover's neck, "Mr. Laurance told me how
thankful he was when he saw you running along the road and knew that
you had escaped."

"He might have been thankful also that I caused him and the body of
police to halt," said Dan, quickly; "if they had not, everyone would
have been blown up. As it was, I very nearly got smashed by the
falling sticks and stones and what not. There must have been tons of
dynamite in the cellars of The Grange."

"Who do you think put it there, Dan?"

"Queen Beelzebub, of course. She said that she had made everything
ready against possible discovery, and warned poor Mrs. Jarsell that
she would have to commit a last crime. Crime, by Jove. Why the best
day's work the woman ever did was to blow up that gang of devils."

"I suppose Mrs. Jarsell did blow up the house, Dan?"

"Of course she did. Her heart softened for some reason, and she pushed
me out of danger. Then she must have gone straight down to the cellar,
and set a light to the stored dynamite. The explosion happened so
quickly after I was free that I am sure she acted in that way. It was
certainly efficacious, for not one of the blackguards, either men or
women, remained alive to be hanged."

"Well, that was a good thing," said Miss Moon, with a shudder; "you
know that their relatives would have been disgraced."

Dan nodded. "Quite so, and the names have never become public. This
person and that person and the other person disappeared from various
neighborhoods and from various family circles. But, when the relatives
read about the explosion in Hillshire and Freddy's brilliant account
of that infernal society, they made a pretty good guess as to what had
happened to the disappearing party. Very few people gave information
to the police that their relatives or friends had disappeared. Tenson
was rather annoyed, as he wanted to make a big fuss over the matter."

"I don't see what bigger fuss could have been made, Dan. Why, the
papers were filled with nothing else for weeks."

"All the same, Tenson wanted the names of those who belonged to the
gang, and people declined to gives names of those who had disappeared
from their midst. We know that Curberry belonged to the gang, and
Penn; also Mrs. Jarsell, Vincent, and Queen Beelzebub. But only one or
two other names came to light in print."

"I think," said Lillian, thoughtfully, "that so many well-connected
people were mixed up in the matter that everything was hushed up as
much as was possible."

"H'm," said Halliday, throwing away the butt end of his cigar; "it is
not unlikely that a hint was given in high quarters that no more need
be said than was absolutely necessary. Heigh ho!" He rose and
stretched; "I am weary of the business. Come down and walk on the
beach, dear, and let us talk about ourselves."

Lillian was only too glad and the lovers descended the marble steps
which led down gently to the sands. The moon glowed, pure silver in a
sky of the darkest blue, with the old moon in her radiant arms. In
dark ripples, fringed with creaming white, the wavelets murmured on
the sands, and at either side of the bay great cliffs bulked, huge and
densely black. It was a night of soft winds and glorious moonshine,
fit for Romeo and Juliet to converse about love, yet Lillian still
harped on the prosaic facts of the dangers she and Dan had escaped.
Perhaps it was natural, for they had assuredly passed through a most
trying time.

"Why did Queen Beelzebub found such a wicked society?" asked Lillian.

"She wanted power and perverted her talents to base ends in order to
gain it, my dear. Well, well, she has gone to her account, so we need
say no more about her. She was a clever woman, but a fiend incarnate."

"And Mrs. Jarsell?"

"Poor soul. She was but an example of the influence of a strong mind
on a weak one. I think she loathed the whole business thoroughly, but
she had gone too far to retreat."

"Do you think Mrs. Pelgrin or her nephew knew anything of the matter?"

"No, I don't," said Halliday, very decidedly, "although Tenson had his
suspicions of George. Mrs. Jarsell, who was used as a blind by Miss
Armour, in her turn used George as a blind to say, if necessary, how
seldom she went to town. I forgot to tell you, Lillian, that the
police discovered that both Mrs. Jarsell and the leader of the society
used frequently to motor for miles and miles to different stations
further down the line in order to reach London without remark being
made. Mrs. Jarsell only used the Thawley Station so as to get George
Pelgrin's evidence that she scarcely ever went to town. In that way,
of course, it was next door to impossible to connect two harmless old
ladies with these many dreadful murders."

"It was only your cleverness about that scent which formed the link,"
said Lillian, proud of Dan's characteristic sharpness, "and by using
the biplane to travel to Blackheath, when Mr. Durwin was murdered,
Mrs. Jarsell was able to get Mrs. Pelgrin to prove an alibi."

"Oh, it was chance that showed Mrs. Jarsell's complicity on that
occasion, my dear," said Dan, modestly; "but that we went into that
animated picture entertainment, we should never have known she was at
Blackheath. I suppose Miss Armour did not feel equal to committing
that particular crime, so sent Mrs. Jarsell to carry out the job."

"Miss Armour was never really paralyzed, I suppose?"

"No. She pretended to be when anyone paid a visit. Nor do I believe
that either she or Mrs. Jarsell were so old as they pretended to be.
What a queer thing human nature is," went on Dan, thoughtfully; "here
was Miss Armour, who could have lived a very pleasant and comfortable
life, plunging herself and that miserable woman into dangerous crime
just for the love of power. One would have thought that she would have
liked to show her power publicly, but she was quite content to be a
secret despot. I suppose it gave her a certain amount of pleasure,
though it is hard for a simple person like I am to see where it came
in."

"But her power could not have been exercised amidst public applause,
Dan, seeing what it meant."

"Quite so. The police would soon have ended her career had her
infernal sway been known."

"Do you think," asked Lillian, after a pause, "that the members of the
society expected that explosion?"

"No," answered Halliday, very promptly. "I do not, else, in spite of
the danger, I believe the half, if not the whole, of them would have
run out even into the arms of the police to be hanged in due course.
But they seemed to have an enormous belief in Queen Beelzebub, who was
undoubtedly as clever as her father the devil. The members expected
that in some way she would manage to save them. But all the time--as I
guessed, although I could not understand what she was aiming at--she
was preparing some way of getting rid of the lot, herself included.
She must have summoned them to a pretended conference so as to house
all under one roof and then fire the mine. I expect she filled the
cellars of _The Grange_ ages ago with dynamite, and arranged with Mrs.
Jarsell to explode the mine. Of course, where Mrs. Jarsell got the
better of Queen Beelzebub was that she did not give her the pleasure
of revenging herself on me, and fired the dynamite unexpectedly. While
Miss Armour and her demons were thinking how to torture me, they all
went--well, we won't say where they went. But there wasn't enough left
of them to form a single human being."

"And there is an immense hole in the ground where The Grange stood,"
said Lillian, with awe; "Mr. Laurance told me, and Mildred also."

"I daresay that hole will form the basis of a legend in years to
come," was Dan's reply, "and a very picturesque story can be made out
of the material supplied by that infernal woman. She was as wicked and
cruel and callous as that Ezzelin who played dice with the arch-fiend.
By the way, Lillian, I suppose Mildred Vincent was very much cut up
over the death of her uncle."

"No, she was not. Of course, she regretted his awful end, and that he
should have been so wicked, but he was never kind to her and she had
not much love for him. I don't know," ended Miss Moon, reflectively,
"if we can be sure that he ever committed a crime."

"Yes, he did," declared Halliday, quickly; "every single member of
that society had to commit a crime in order to belong to the gang.
Vincent, I truly believe, was not a bad man, as his sole idea was a
craze for inventing aeroplanes. But Queen Beelzebub, wanting him for
her purpose, no doubt inveigled him into committing himself as a
criminal, as she inveigled Mrs. Jarsell and Curberry."

"Poor Lord Curberry," sighed Lillian; "he is more to be pitied than
blamed. I don't think the young man who holds the title now cared that
he died."

"Can you expect him to?" asked Dan, sceptically, "seeing he has got a
title and a lot of money. In a clean way, too, for Curberry consented
to the murder of two relatives so as to secure what he wanted. No,
Lillian, it is your kind heart that makes you pity Curberry, but he
was not a good man. No decent fellow would have belonged to that
association of demons. But I think we have discussed the subject
threadbare. Let us talk of more pleasant matters."

"About Mr. Laurance and his marriage?" cried Lillian, gaily.

"Well, yes, although being selfishly in love, I would much rather
discuss our own. Freddy will be able to marry Mildred now since you
have given him enough money to start a newspaper. It is very good of
you."

"I don't think so," said Miss Moon, as they began to climb the steps
again, and return to the house. "Mr. Laurance helped you to learn who
killed my dear father, and deserved a reward, as you did. I gave him
money and----"

"And you gave me yourself, so I have been rewarded very richly. Well,
Freddy will make a very good proprietor and editor of a newspaper, and
Mildred can help him to make it a success. All's well that ends well."

"And you are quite--quite happy, dear?"

"Quite, quite. Only I fear," Dan sighed, "that some people will call
me a fortune hunter, seeing that I, without a penny, am marrying a
rich woman."

Lillian stopped in the path up to the house and took hold of the
lapels of Dan's coat to shake him. "How can you talk such nonsense,"
she said reproachfully; "why, after your portrait and an account of
all you have done appearing in the papers, you could have married half
a dozen women."

"But none so sweet as you, dear," said Halliday, kissing her, for her
lips were temptingly near his own; "well, I must not despise my good
fortune. But what can I give you in return, Miss Cr[oe]sus?"

"A promise," said Lillian, earnestly, "that you will not go up any
more in those horrid flying-machines. I shall always be afraid of
losing you if you do; you know that quite well."

"Let me take a tiny little flight occasionally," coaxed Dan, gaily.

"Well, yes, on condition that you take me. If there is an accident, we
can be smashed up together. Don't argue;" she placed her hand on his
mouth; "that is the only way in which I shall agree to your flying."

"Wilful woman will do what she wants," said Halliday, resignedly, and
tucked Lillian's arm beneath his own; "hello, there is Sir John and
Mrs. Bolstreath on the terrace. They seem to be very happy together."

"So happy," whispered Lillian in his ear, "that I believe----" She
pursed up her lips and looked unutterable things.

"Well," said Dan, laughing, "it would not be at all a bad thing for
Sir John to make Mrs. Bolstreath Lady Moon. She can nurse him and
amuse him and bury him in due course. What a heap of marriages; you
and I; Freddy and Mildred; Sir John and Mrs. Bolstreath. See; she's
waving her hand to us. Let us go inside, as it's growing a trifle
chilly."

"Hark," said Lillian, raising her finger, and Dan listened to hear the
wild, delicious strain of a nightingale singing from a distant
thicket.

"It sings of my love for you," he whispered, "and of your love for me.
What other than such a song can express our feelings, darling."

"This," said Lillian, and kissed him fondly.

"Clever girl!"



THE END





*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Mystery Queen" ***

Copyright 2023 LibraryBlog. All rights reserved.